<<

Florida State University Libraries

Electronic Theses, Treatises and Dissertations The Graduate School

2011 La es Vida (La Bomba Is Life): The Coloniality of Power, La Bomba, and Afrochoteño Identity in 's Chota- Mira Valley Francisco D. Lara

Follow this and additional works at the FSU Digital Library. For more information, please contact [email protected] THE FLORIDA STATE UNIVERSITY

COLLEGE OF

LA BOMBA ES VIDA (LA BOMBA IS LIFE): THE COLONIALITY OF POWER, LA

BOMBA, AND AFROCHOTEÑO IDENTITY IN ECUADOR’S CHOTA-MIRA VALLEY

By

FRANCISCO D. LARA

A Dissertation submitted to the College of Music in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy

Degree Awarded: Fall Semester, 2011

Francisco D. Lara defended this dissertation on November 3, 2011.

The members of the supervisory committee were:

Frank D. Gunderson Professor Directing Dissertation

Michael A. Uzendoski University Representative

Michael B. Bakan Committee Member

The Graduate School has verified and approved the above-named committee members, and certifies that the [thesis/treatise/dissertation] has been approved in accordance with university requirements.

ii

For Diana and Noah

iii

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

This dissertation was made possible by the generous support of several institutions and individuals in Ecuador and the of America. Pre-dissertation field-work in Ecuador was funded in part by a Carol Krebs Award, a research-travel grant awarded through the musicology department of The Florida State University College of Music. Institutional support throughout the dissertation research phase was provided by the The Florida State University, Fundación CIMAS of Ecuador, the Fulbright Commission of Ecuador, the Universidad Andina Simón Bolívar, the Fondo Documental Afro-Andino, FECONIC, the Fundación Piel Negra, the Centro Cultural Afro-Ecuatoriana, the Fundación De Desarrollo Social y Cultural Afro- Ecuatoriana “Azucar,” the Ecuadorian National Archive, the municipality of Ibarra. Many thanks are also in order for the institutions of The Ohio State University and Monmouth College in addition to those participating in the Illinois I-Share program (especially the University of Illinois Champaign-Urbana and Knox College) for their generous academic support during the writing phase of the dissertation. I wish to thank my advisor, Frank Gunderson, and committee members Michael Bakan and Michael Uzendoski for their input, patience, and support. Their challenging questions and encouragement greatly informed and facilitated the course and completion of this dissertation. A special thank you is also in order for Dale A. Olsen, whose input during the preliminary stages of this dissertation and enthusiastic support during my tenure as a graduate student at The Florida State University College of Music likewise proved invaluable to my continuation with and completion of the dissertation. I am grateful to the musicology faculty and fellow graduate students as well as faculty and staff of the FSU College of Music for their support and help over the years, including Sara Gross, Meghan McCaskill, Lauren Smith, Theodore Stanley, Seth Beckman, Denise Von Glahn, Douglass Seaton, Charles Brewer, Benjamin Koen, Trevor Harvey, Robbie Frye, Jeffrey Jones, Plamena Kourtova, Janine Tiffe, Stephanie Stallings, León García, Sara Arthur, Holly Wissler, Mark Hertica, and Laura and David Pruett among others. Thanks also to Emily Walmsley, Joseph Hellweg, Jean Rahier, Daniel Avorgbedor, Larry Crook, Welson Tremura, Gini Gorlinski, Sarah McFarland Taylor, Ileana Rodriguez, Lucia Costigan, Terrell Morgan, Richard Gordon, and Ignacio Corona among other academics for their inspiration, help, and encouragement along the way. A special thank you is in order for Dolores López Suárez and Dr. José Suárez, directors of the Fundación CIMAS of Ecuador, as well as the Suárez family (José Ricardo, Luis, and Gabriela) for their lifelong friendship and encouragement throughout my graduate school career. Their emotional as well as logistical support made possible dissertation research in Ecuador. I am also grateful for the support of numerous other family friends over the years, including Cyntia and Pachi López, Joe Zachmann and John Bullough, and the Englund, O’Brien,

iv

Truchinski, Majerle, Tilsen, Weiss, Costain, Levins-Morales, Moreno, Lindstrom, Alemayehu, Urbain, Ryan, and Curbelo families. My apologies to the numerous other lifelong friends whom I have failed to mention in this list but whom have encouraged and inspired me no less. I am grateful also to Karen Aguilar from the Fulbright Commission of Ecuador, Edison León (director of the Fondo Documental Afro-Andino), Renán Tadeo (then president of FECONIC), Salamón Acosta (former president of FECONIC), José Chalá (director of CODAIE), Juan Mullo Sandoval, Diego Chiriboga Ati (and family), Jhonny García, Mauricio Sanchez, José Luis Narvaez, and Alex Schlenker for their support, encouragement, and feedback during the research phase of the dissertation. I am most grateful to the individuals and families of the Chota-Mira valley and of the cities of Ibarra and for graciously sharing their homes and lives with me during the research phase of this dissertation, including “Billy” Lara Muñoz, Manuel Lara Muñoz, Viviana and Romulo, Teodoro Mendez, Milton Tadeo, Plutarco Viveros and the Bomba group Marabu, Plutarco Chalá, José Chalá, Oscar Chalá, Nelly Calderon, Fidel Calderon, Daniel Lara and the members of Sol Naciente, Marisela Lara, Zoila Espinoza, Salamon Acosta, Renán Tadeo, Cristóbol Barahona, Gualberto Espinoza, Roy Diaz, Karla Aguas, Segundo Isidro Yepez Mendez, the members of the banda mocha of Chalguayaco, Milton Carabalí, Oswaldo Torres, Neri Padilla, Iván Pabón, and Humberto Diaz and his family. A special thank you is in order for Michele Aichele for notating the transcriptions included in this dissertation as well as to Diana Ruggiero for editing my Spanish to English translations. Numerous friends have encouraged me along the way, including Trevor and Sara Harvey, Charles Martinez, Scott and Rebecca Macleod, Fred and Nancy Witzig, Chris and Steph Annear, José Ricardo Suárez, Daniel Williams, Peter Majerle, Benjamin Conwell, Christine Lattin, Natalie Wozniak, Marisol Lara, Tim Lacy, Hannah and Martin, Michael and Clay, Dan and Terri Ott, Tim Gaster and Claudia Fernández, and Bee and Marcus Schuman. I am grateful to my family both here in the United States and Ecuador for their encouragement and support. My interest in ethnomusicology stems from my upbringing, and I am forever grateful to my parents for passing on to me a passion for the music and culture of my father’s homeland, Ecuador. Their love, support, and encouragement helped keep me on track and I am forever grateful for their belief in me and my abilities. I wish to also thank my siblings Luke, Nicolette, Carmen, and Violeta for their love and support over the years. The topic of this dissertation and my thoughts on the matters of race and racism in Ecuador are likewise an outgrowth of my ongoing conversations with family in Ecuador. Many thanks, therefore, go to my family in Ecuador, including but not limited to my grandmother Maria Georgina and her sisters, my aunt Flor, cousin Mercedes, Jelma Gonzalón, Alfredo Franco, and my numerous second cousins and other extended family residing throughout Quito and the Chota-Mira valley. Last but not least, I am most grateful to my wife Diana and son Noah for their love, patience, and support throughout the dissertation research and writing phase.

v

TABLE OF CONTENTS

List of Tables ...... viii List of Figures ...... ix List of Musical Examples ...... x Abstract ...... xi 1. INTRODUCTION ...... 1 Background ...... 4 Literature Review...... 6 Scholarship on Afro-Ecuadorian History and Culture ...... 6 Scholarship on Music and Music Making in the ...... 10 Music, Race, and Nation in and Ecuador ...... 18 Music, Race, and Representation ...... 24 Theory ...... 27 Race, the Coloniality of Power, and Music ...... 27 Music as the Colonial Difference ...... 30 Music as Process ...... 32 La Bomba es Vida: La Bomba, the Coloniality of Power, and Afrochoteño Identity ...... 35 Methodology ...... 37 Organization ...... 43

2. THE COLONIAL DIFFERENCE AND CONTEMPORARY REPRESENTATIONS OF LA BOMBA AND AFROCHOTEÑO IDENTITY ...... 48 Interculturalidad and Etnoeducación ...... 54 El Color de la Diaspora and Afrodescendientes ...... 59 El Color de la Diaspora ...... 59 Afrodescendientes ...... 63 La Bomba Tradicional (Traditional) and La Bomba Moderna (Modern): Marabu and Sol Naciente ...... 66 Marabu and Bomba Tradiciónal (Traditional Bomba) ...... 66 Sol Naciente and La Bomba Moderna (Modern Bomba) ...... 69 Discourse about La Bomba and Afrochoteño Identity ...... 73 Conclusion ...... 78

3. VIGNETTES IN THE STYLE OF COPLAS ...... 80

vi

4. LA BOMBA AND THE COLONIALITY OF POWER: A HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE ...... 106 The Coloniality of Power and Afrochoteño History: Origins and Development ...... 107 Black Presence and the Slave Trade in Ecuador ...... 108 Slavery in the Chota-Mira Valley (1575-1854) ...... 111 Slave Manumission and Emancipation (1820-1854) ...... 113 Huasipungo Era (1854-1964) ...... 115 Post Agrarian Reform ...... 118 The Afrochoteño Experience of the Coloniality of Power ...... 121 The Colonial Period: Slave Treatment, Family, and Land ...... 122 Huasipungo Period (1854-1964) ...... 125 Post Agrarian Reform (1964-Present) ...... 128 The Coloniality of Power and La Bomba: Origins and Social Significance ...... 129 Origins and Context ...... 130 Function and Social Significance...... 131 Continuity and Change in Function Post Agrarian Reform ...... 134 Conclusion ...... 136

5. LA BOMBA, HYBRIDITY, AND THE COLONIALITY OF POWER: A SOCIAL HISTORY OF LA BOMBA, 1700-2007 ...... 138 Period of Origination (ca. 1700-1860): The Bomba Complex ...... 139 Period of Consolidation (ca. 1860-1970) ...... 141 Instrumentation ...... 142 Bomba Coplas and Song Texts ...... 151 Period of Commercialization, Decline, and Dissemination (ca. 1960s-1990s) ...... 157 Period of Revitalization, Bifurcation, and Transformation (ca. 1990s-2007) ...... 163 Conclusion ...... 168

6. LA BOMBA, COMPLEMENTARY DUALITY, AND THE COLONIALITY OF POWER: A MUSICAL ANALYSIS ...... 170 The Bomba Drum and Complementary Duality ...... 171 Complementary Duality in the Rhythmic and Tonal Organization of La Bomba and La Bomba Moderna ...... 176 Traditional Bomba ...... 176 La Bomba Moderna ...... 184 Bomba Coplas, Complementary Duality, and Encompassment ...... 191 Listening Analysis ...... 196 La Bomba, Complementary Duality, and the Coloniality of Power ...... 203

7. CONCLUSION ...... 206 The Coloniality of Power, Music, and Agency in the African Diaspora ...... 212

8. REFERENCES ...... 214

9. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH ...... 240

vii

LIST OF TABLES

6.1 Tonal Areas for Sol Naciente Repertoire ...... 188

6.2 Guided Listening, “Sol y Luna” ...... 197

6.3 Guided Listening, “Aunque no Pienses” ...... 201

viii

LIST OF FIGURES

1.1 Map of the Chota-Mira Valley (from Noboa 1992b) ...... 2

6.1 Bomba Basic Rhythmic Patterns: Simple Duple Sol/Tierra and Compound Duple Sol/Tierra ...... 173

6.2 Bomba- Basic with Variation ...... 175

6.3 Basic in Simple and Compound Duple Meter ...... 176

6.4 Scraper/Shaker in Simple and Compound Duple Meter with Variation ...... 177

6.5 Bass Guitar in Simple Duple Meter with Variation ...... 177

6.6 Bass Guitar in Compound Duple Meter with Variations ...... 178

6.7 Bomba Rhythm Instruments in Simple and Compound Duple Meter ...... 179

6.8 “Sol y Luna” Antecedent and Consequent Melodic Phrases ...... 181

6.9 “Sol y Luna” Instrumental Interlude ...... 182

6.10 “Coplas de mi Tierra” Antecedent and Consequent Melodic Phrases ...... 182

6.11 “Necesito” Antecedent and Consequent Melodic Phrases ...... 189

7.1 Generative Model of La Bomba ...... 211

ix

LIST OF MUSICAL EXAMPLES

1. “Dueña de mi Corazon” by Sol Naciente. Used by permission ...... 185

2. Untitled Instrumental Track 1 by Sol Naciente. Used by permission ...... 185

3. “Aysha” by Sol Naciente. Used by permission ...... 185

4. “Aunque no Pienses” by Sol Naciente. Used by permission ...... 188

5. “Necesito” by Sol Naciente. Used by permission ...... 188

6. “Pienso en Ti” by Sol Naciente. Used by permission ...... 189

7. Untitled Instrumental Track 2 by Sol Naciente. Used by permission ...... 190

x

ABSTRACT

In this dissertation, I present an ethnography, social history, musical analysis, and discussion of Afro-Ecuadorian Bomba in its relation to afrochoteño identity based on ethnographic field- research conducted in the Chota-Mira valley, and the urban centers of Ibarra, and Quito, Ecuador between August 2007 and August 20008. La Bomba refers to a drum, rhythm, music and genre, and sociomusical event unique to the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley: a region straddling the rivers Chota-Mira and encompassing the provinces of Imbabura and Carchi in Ecuador’s northern highlands. The afrochoteños, as many today self-identify, are the direct descendants of enslaved Africans brought to labor the region’s sugarcane plantations in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Their origin and sociohistorical trajectory distinguish them historically and culturally from the coastal black population of Esmeraldas. La Bomba is today thus nationally recognized as a prominent signifier of a distinct, highland black ethnic identity. The conceptualization and projection of identity among Ecuador’s afro-descendant population in terms of race and ethnicity, however, is a recent phenomenon. This study seeks to better understand the relationship between La Bomba and afrochoteño identity beyond the question of Africanisms and the issue of representation. To this end, I situate La Bomba not in relation to race as culture, ethnicity, and heritage, but to those historically situated dynamics of power structuring and embodied in the very concept of race itself. Specifically, I consider the implications of Latin American postcolonial theories of race and subaltern identity, namely Aníbal Quijano’s notion of the coloniality of power and Walter Mignolo’s related concept of the colonial difference, for an understanding of La Bomba’s function, development and form as a musical genre, formal musical characteristics and structure, and, ultimately, significance in relation to afrochoteño identity. As I argue throughout, La Bomba embodies and thus (re)constitutes and mediates the particular afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power in its negotiation and expression of the colonial

xi

difference. As such, La Bomba marks the coloniality of power in its development as a musical genre, social significance, and its formal musical characteristics. Indeed, a musical analysis sensitive to the relationship between the colonial difference and the coloniality of power reveals the extent to which La Bomba embodies and constitutes the relational dynamics structuring the potential expression of afrochoteño identity. In emphasizing the encompassment of duality in its very rhythmic, tonal, and textual structure and organization, La Bomba illuminates the unspoken truth about race and thus reveals its counterhegemonic potential. In approaching race and music in terms of postcolonial theories of race and subaltern identity, this dissertation contributes to a growing body of academic literature critically assessing the relationship between music and identity in the African Diaspora. It also seeks to redress an apparent lack of critical engagement on the part of black-music scholars with the formal and structural elements of the musical sound object itself as they relate to the experience of race and racism. That music of black communities in the African Diaspora emerges from and expresses the difference produced by the power dynamics structuring and informing the development of black identity is all the more reason to “listen” attentively to what the music itself communicates about the experience of blackness in the Americas.

xii

CHAPTER ONE

INTRODUCTION

This dissertation presents an ethnography, social history, musical analysis, and discussion of Afro-Ecuadorian Bomba in its relation to afrochoteño identity based on ethnographic field research conducted in the Chota-Mira valley, and the urban centers of Ibarra, and Quito, Ecuador between August 2007 and August 20008. La Bomba refers to a drum, rhythm, music and dance genre, and sociomusical event unique to the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley: a region straddling the rivers Chota-Mira and encompassing the provinces of Imbabura and Carchi in Ecuador’s northern highlands (see Figure 1.1).1 The afrochoteños, as many today self identify, are the direct descendants of enslaved Africans brought to labor the region’s once plentiful sugarcane plantations in the seventeenth and eighteenth century. Their origins and sociohistorical trajectory distinguish them historically and culturally from the coastal black population of Esmeraldas. As such, La Bomba is today a prominent signifier of a distinct, highland black ethnic identity. This study seeks to better understand the ways in which La Bomba embodies and informs afrochoteño identity beyond the question of Africanisms and the issue of representation. Afro-, as with other afro-descendant communities in the Americas, have a long history of marginalization and exclusion extending back to colonial slavery. As this dissertation will show, the power dynamics that are the legacy of colonialism circumscribe and inform, though not determine, the development of afrochoteño identity and culture. This much is indicated by the current dynamics of race and racism in Ecuador informing representations of

1 Within the context of this dissertation, specific reference to the bomba drum is distinguished from Bomba as a song and dance genre and sociomusical event in the use of the lower-case letter “b” for the sake of clarity.

1

Figure 1.1: Map of the Chota-Mira Valley (from Noboa 1992b).

2

afrochoteño identity, a relatively new construct within the nation’s racial imaginary speaking to the current sociopolitical struggles of Ecuador’s afro-descendant population. La Bomba’s recent transformation from an obscure and marginalized genre previously associated with a regional pan highland identity to a celebrated symbol of highland black ethnicity and national diversity may be understood, therefore, as the most recent manifestation of the greater underlying sociohistorical and sociopolitical dynamics shaping perceptions and representations of blackness in Ecuador. This dissertation, therefore, seeks to situate La Bomba not in relation to race as culture, ethnicity, and heritage, but to the power invested dialectic constitutive of and embodied in the concept of race: a historically situated relational construct the various manifestations and transformations of which are the result of the continual dialogue between its polar opposites (white/non-white; self/other; sameness/difference). Drawing on Latin American postcolonial theories of race and power, namely Anibal Quijano’s notion of the coloniality of power and its elaboration in Walter Mignolo’s conception of the colonial difference, this study considers the implications of the above understanding of race for the development, function, form, structure, and meaning of La Bomba. A close reading of ethnographic and historical data alongside the extant academic sources on La Bomba, Afro- Ecuadorian history and culture, and Ecuadorian music reveal the extent to which La Bomba is indeed implicated in the mediation of this dialectic as a sociomusical process enabling the formation, transformation, and expression of collective identity in the Chota-Mira valley. La Bomba’s perceived hybridity, the focus of previous studies on the subject, is no less than the emergent quality of this transformative process made manifest. In such a context, the question of cultural origins and change gives way to a consideration of the ways in which music, as social activity and sound, constitutes identity. An analysis of La Bomba suggests that the processual aspects extend beyond the social to encompass the formal defining structural elements of the genre itself. The symbolic significance of the bomba drum as a representation of matrimony indicates that a notion of complementary duality is fundamental to the genre itself. An analysis of the characteristic rhythmic, tonal and textual structures of La Bomba indeed reveals the pervasiveness of this symbolic dimension as reproduced in homologous fashion throughout. Rather than understand this as a vestige of African beliefs or the result of cross-cultural borrowing, I argue that La Bomba embodies and thus constitutes in the very act of its performance that colonial difference today expressed as

3

afrochoteño. It is in this sense that, as one afrochoteño collaborator emphatically expressed, “La Bomba es vida” (La Bomba is life). This dissertation builds on and contributes in its topic and approach to a growing body of academic literature on Afro-Ecuadorian, Afro-Andean, Afro-Hispanic, and African Diaspora history and culture. As the following literature review shows, it presents the first dissertation- length ethnomusicological study of La Bomba and the first critical treatment of the genre as it relates to afrochoteño identity beyond the issue of representation. The theoretical orientation adopted in this dissertation, initially informed by observations, communication, and interpersonal experiences in the field, reflects the need to approach the question of black culture in the African Diaspora in a more thoughtful and creative way. In situating blackness in relation to the historically constituted dialectic from which it emerges, this study seeks to move beyond the issue of representation and engage more earnestly the ways in which music in both its social and formal dimensions constitutes and mediates the experience of blackness in the Americas. Indeed, the inability to circumvent the issue of representation has inadvertently led to a dismissal of the music as sound in its relation to black identity. This dissertation thus seeks to redress this problem and advance discussion on music and black identity in the African Diaspora in properly recognizing race as a historically grounded and power invested relational construct. That black in the African Diaspora emerge from and express the difference produced by this dialectic is all the more reason to “listen” closely to the music itself for what it has to tell us about the experience of blackness in the Americas.

Background

La Bomba is a genre of music and dance unique to the afro-descendant communities of the Chota-Mira valley. As an oral tradition, its exact origins and development remain obscured, though afrochoteños assert that it emerged sometime during the colonial period among the region’s enslaved black population. Its ambiguity is exacerbated by a relative dearth of written documentation on afrochoteño history and culture prior to the mid-twentieth century. What can be known about La Bomba resides in the collective memory of the afrochoteño communities, and in the extant documentation and contemporaneous manifestations and uses of La Bomba.

4

The term bomba today connotes a specific drum, rhythm, genre of song and dance, and social event. The drum, which is constructed entirely of natural materials, is believed to symbolize in its physical and sonic dimensions the cosmology of the afrochoteño communities. As a genre of song, La Bomba is said to record the particular social and cultural dimensions of afrochoteño history in its tendency to draw and comment upon local events, expressions, and conditions of life and work. Similarly, the Bomba ensemble marks changing trends and ways of life in the region in its continual adaptation of new musical instruments. A typical Bomba ensemble consists of a bomba, a bass, rhythm, and lead guitar (typically played on a requinto), a shaker or scraper, and lead and secondary harmony vocalist. Recent additions to the Bomba ensemble include: electric keyboards, an indigenous style bombo, timbales, a drum set, congas, and bongos. Today, La Bomba is a central aspect of local and regional familial and communal celebrations for afrochoteños in the Chota-Mira valley as well as in Ibarra and Quito. While its use is most often associated with socioreligious contexts such as weddings, baptisms, Carnaval, saint-feast days, and so forth, it is commonly heard, played, and danced to wherever a gathering of friends and family occurs and whenever those involved may feel so inclined. It is also not uncommon for Bomba to be heard in the nightclubs, buses, taxis, and tourist oriented hostels, restaurants, and hotels, of the Chota-Mira valley, Ibarra, and Quito. The continued proliferation of commercial recording and performing Bomba ensembles since the 1980s contributes to the dissemination of La Bomba beyond the confines of the Chota-Mira valley. As a symbol of a distinctive regional black ethnic identity, La Bomba is prominently showcased in local, regional, and national social, cultural, and political events and festivities celebrating black culture and cultural diversity in Ecuador. As a result, in part, La Bomba is today intimately associated with the distinctive culture of the highland black communities among Afro-Ecuadorians, the indigenous population, and urban mestizos alike. Despite the association between La Bomba and afrochoteño identity evident today, little is known about La Bomba’s history, development, and significance for local identity beyond its representation of African roots and cultural heritage. Indeed, Afrochoteño testimonies, as well as the extant academic literature concerning La Bomba, reveal that the connection drawn between La Bomba and black ethnicity is relatively recent. This evidence suggests that a concept of black ethnicity emerged sometime during the mid to late 1990s in response to greater social and

5

political dynamics shaping discourse and representations of national identity in Ecuador. As such, this dissertation seeks to situate La Bomba not in relation to race and ethnicity per se, but to the sociohistorical and sociopolitical dynamics structuring and informing perceptions and representations of local identity.2 Within the context of the Chota-Mira valley, this means considering the ways in which afrochoteño identity indexes and responds to the particular afrochoteño experience of subjugation, exploitation, and marginalization in Ecuador. How La Bomba is informed by and informs afrochoteño identity relative these dynamics of power is the primary question addressed by this dissertation. In the process, it considers the implications of those dynamics for an understanding of La Bomba’s development, function, formal musical characteristics, and meaning.

Literature Review

Scholarship on Afro-Ecuadorian History and Culture

Though academic scholarship on Afro-Ecuadorian history and culture did not begin until the mid-twentieth century, there are a few notable and informative though anecdotal observations recorded in nineteenth century travelogues. To his credit, Paulo de Carvalho-Neto (1964) includes this non-academic literature among the known academic studies of the time in his bibliography and anthology of Latin American black studies. Most relevant to this particular investigation are the descriptions of a staged music and dance performance and Easter celebration in the Chota-Mira valley provided by Frederic Hausserek (1868, 344-346) and E. Festa (1909, 307-308) while passing through the region in the early 1860s and mid 1890s respectively. A Viennese born U.S. diplomat to Ecuador, Hausserek is treated to a style of festive music and dance typical of the region’s black population while visiting the hacienda (plantation) of Chamanal. The musical event, referred to as bundi, involved a series of songs and

2 In the context of this dissertation, I critique the terms race and ethnicity in terms of their popular and, until recently, uncritical academic use to connote and identify sociocultural differences perceived to originate in and propagate through biological factors (i.e., genetics). It is against the reifying and naturalizing tendency of this uncritical use of these terms that I employ the concepts of the coloniality of power and the colonial difference. For critical perspectives on the term race as it relates to and black music scholarship, see Paul Gilroy (1993), Ingrid Monson (2007), Ronald Radano (2000, 2003), and Radano and Bohlman (2000), to name a few.

6 performed in succession to the incessant rhythmic backdrop of a drum and shaker specifically identified as a bomba and alfandoque respectively. Though the exact relationship between the bundi and La Bomba remains uncertain, Hausserek’s detailed account of the event in its social and musical dimensions bears striking resemblance to that of Festa and other later descriptions of musical events involving the bomba drum (see De Costales and Costales 1958, 128-137). These accounts make evident from an historical perspective the centrality of music and dance in the region as a participatory, communal, and process oriented activity closely associated with socioreligious festive contexts. As will be explained in subsequent chapters, this is significant in developing and affirming my approach to La Bomba and afrochoteño identity as a sociomusical process intimately linked to sociohistorical circumstances. Travelogues and cursory anecdotal accounts notwithstanding, earnest academic scholarship on Afro-Ecuadorian music emerged during the late 1950s with the pioneering studies of Piedad Peñaherrera de Costales and Alfredo Costales Samaniego (1958, 1959, 1961a, 1961b), Paulo de Carvalho-Neto (1964, 1971), Norman E. Whitten Jr. (1965, 1974, 1975), Alberto Carlos Coba-Andrade (1980, 1981), and Segundo Obando (1985). Carvalho Neto’s dictionary of Ecuadorian folklore and bibliography/anthology of black studies in Ecuador, among other Latin American nations, is a necessary launching point for any scholar interested in researching Afro- Ecuadorian history and culture. As Carvalho-Neto (1981, 249) notes, Piedad and Alfredo Costales (1958) present the first major academic study of Afro-Ecuadorian history and culture in their discussion of the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley. Their discussion of the manumission process in Ecuador, the huasipungo system and its social and economic impact on the communities of the Chota-Mira valley, and ethnographic description of a Christmas celebration involving La Bomba are especially helpful in contextualizing La Bomba’s development and in understanding its social significance during that particular period in time. Addressing La Bomba specifically in terms of oral poetry, Coba-Andrade (1980) documents and discusses highland afrochoteño Bomba and coastal afroesmeraldeño decima texts in relation to the sociohistorical development and socioeconomic conditions of the respective black highland and coastal communities. His documentation of fifty-five Bomba texts collected in the Chota- Mira valley during the mid 1970s provides a crucial point of reference for comparative purposes as they point to textual compositional practices today largely absent as a result of the increasing influence of commercial music industry trends. Obando’s (1985) overview of afrochoteño

7

culture is likewise helpful in contextualizing present day cultural practices in the region. Most useful is his inclusion of seven Bomba texts composed by Milton Tadeo and Fabian and Euletorio Congo, many of which are still popular today. Though focusing entirely on the black coastal population, Whitten’s (1974) ethnography and analysis of the afroesmeraldeño and its accompanying rhythms and dances is significant not only in terms of comparison, but in its treatment of music as a social phenomenon (as opposed to the textual analysis of Coba- Andrade). Though only Coba-Andrade (1980) approaches La Bomba specifically, these early studies as a whole provide an invaluable historical record of the socioeconomic conditions and cultural traditions of the afro-descendant communities during the time of their respective publication. Academic interest in and scholarship on Afro-Ecuadorian history and culture has increased considerably since the 1990s. Though this literature reflects a diversity of disciplinary methods and perspectives, they are fundamental to an understanding of the sociohistorical and cultural development of Ecuador’s black communities and of the ways in which local constructions and representations of blackness engage the nation and the greater African Diaspora. This literature includes studies on the history and dynamics of colonial slavery and its abolition in Ecuador (Martinez 1962; Mayorga 1999; Salmoral 1994; Tardieu 2006; Townsend 2007), Esmeraldas, the Chota-Mira valley, and other specific regions in Ecuador ( 1992; De Polit 1992; Garay 1992; Gomezjurado 1999; Noboa 1990, 1992a, 1992b, 1995; Savoia 1992a, 1992c; Savoia and Ocles 1999), the sociohistorical and cultural development of the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley and Esmeraldas (Batallas 2007; Chalá 2004; Chalá-Cruz 2006; Feijóo 1991; Jaramillo 1994a, 1994b; Kapenda 2001; Noboa 1995; Pabón 2007; Savoia 1992b), the literature, folklore, and cultural traditions of the highland and coastal black communities (Bueno 1991; De Costales and Costales 1995; Fondo Documental 2003a, 2003b; García 2006; García Salazar 2003a, 2003b, n.d.; Handelsman 2001; Peters 2005; Rahier 1999a; Rodriguez 1992; Schechter 1992, 1994; Ruggiero 2010; Whitten 1998) and, more recently, on the current social and political circumstances and mobilization of Ecuador’s black population (Antón 2007a, 2009; Camacho 2005; Chalá-Cruz 2007; Girardi 1994; Handelsman 2008; León and Restrepo 2005; Medina and Castro 2006; Tadeo 1999; Walsh 2006; Walsh and Santacruz 2007) and issues of identity (Basante 2005; Guerron 2000; Klumpp 1998; León and García 2006; Pabón 2007; Walmsley 2004), cultural change (Chávez 2004; Medina 1999; Ruggiero 2010),

8

representation (Antón 2007c; Rahier 1999c) and race and racism (Antón 2005, 2007b; Merchán 2003; Rahier 2003, 1998; Ruggiero 2010; Walmsley 2004; Walsh 2004, 2009; Whitten 1999, 2007; Whitten and Quiroga 1998; Whitten, Quiroga and Savoia 1995). For the purposes of this dissertation the studies of , Lourdes Rodriguez, Iván Pabón, and José Chalá in particular are most helpful in constructing a broader historical narrative of the development of the afrochoteño communities while those of Julio Bueno, John Schechter, and Diana Ruggiero inform my own understanding of and approach to La Bomba and its relation to afrochoteño identity. In all, four studies of varying scope and depth address La Bomba specifically. Bueno’s (1991) article and Schechter’s (1994) chapter complement Coba-Andrade’s (1980) compilation of Bomba texts in illuminating the genre’s musical characteristics while Ruggiero’s (2010) dissertation contextualizes its current symbolic value as a positive signifier of highland black ethnic identity. Bueno synthesizes the extant academic and non-academic literature on La Bomba, afrochoteño oral testimonies, ethnographic observations, and academic perspectives on oral tradition and genre in hopes of more clearly defining La Bomba’s distinctiveness as a genre unique to the Chota-Mira valley. Unlike Coba-Andrade, Bueno does not restrict himself to a discussion of the text alone, briefly addressing the drum itself in terms of its construction, performance, rhythms, and its symbolic significance as well as the instrumentation of the ensemble and dance. For this reason, Bueno’s study may be considered the first truly ethnomusicological consideration of La Bomba despite its lack of critical engagement with the oral testimonies and its cursory and descriptive treatment of the music itself. Schechter’s thorough musical analysis of the repertoire of Milton Tadeo and Los Hermanos Congo therefore marks a significant advancement in musicological knowledge about La Bomba. A specialist in highland Ecuadorian indigenous musical traditions, Schechter illuminates the indigenous, European-mestizo, and African influences that constitute La Bomba’s defining musical characteristics while noting stylistic changes evident in Milton’s repertoire in the ten-year span examined. Though Schechter concludes that La Bomba is reflective of a more generic regional Ecuadorian highland identity in its shared musical characteristics with neighboring mestizo and indigenous musical traditions than of a more specific notion of black ethnicity, his keen observations concerning the phenomenon of bimodality and of the extensive use of paired phrases greatly informs my own understanding of and approach to the formal musical

9 characteristics of La Bomba.3 Schechter’s engagement with the music, however substantial, is yet somewhat superficial in the sense that it serves solely to illustrate the ways in which La Bomba comes to represent or manifest its various cultural influences. Though Ruggiero’s dissertation fails to engage La Bomba at the level of sound beyond a consideration of its instrumentation and stylistic trends, she nonetheless greatly advances discussion of La Bomba in approaching the genre critically as a representation of black ethnic identity inextricably linked to the shifting dynamics of race and racism in Ecuador. Ruggiero’s deconstruction of afrochoteño discourse about La Bomba and afrochoteño identity, in its sensitivity toward afrochoteño sociohistorical and sociopolitical struggles, provides a useful theoretical perspective that resonates with current approaches to music and blackness in the African Diaspora that understand music and identity to be dynamic, discursive, and indexical of the dynamics of power referenced in the terms race and racism. It is in building on the theoretical perspectives informing Ruggiero’s approach, discussed below, and in applying them specifically to a more critical musical analysis of La Bomba itself that this dissertation seeks to contribute to the above literature on Afro-Ecuadorian music and culture.

Scholarship on Music and Music Making in the African Diaspora

The extant scholarship on Afro-Ecuadorian music and culture, viewed from a historical perspective, reflects broader shifts in theoretical and methodological orientation in the study of culture and identity in the African-Diaspora. In general, this move can be characterized as one from a positivist concern with the content of black culture and identity to a postmodern consideration of its construction and representation. The former seeks to assess the relationship between Afro-America (in the broadest sense) and as made evident in the material and expressive culture and cultural practices of Afro-American communities, while the latter attempts to understand the ways in which representations of blackness implicate race as a social construct and index the work of racism. Approaches to music in the African Diaspora have responded accordingly from approaching music and music making as artifacts of culture—

3 Schechter (1994, 290) uses the term bimodality to refer to the phenomenon of modal mixture (relative major/minor) observed in the harmonic and melodic compositions of Afro-Ecuadorian Bombas and in the music of neighboring highland indigenous communities.

10 vestiges of an African heritage or manifestations of a new cultural identity—to understanding them as dynamic and discursive constitutive elements thereof. The following traces the intellectual trajectory informing approaches to music and music making in the African Diaspora as a means of situating the present study. It is by now well recognized that the origins and intellectual foundation of black studies extends beyond the work of Melville Herskovits and the academic locus of North America (see Yelvington 2006a, 11). The contributions of black scholars and activists such as W.E.B. Dubois, Marcus Garvey, Zora Neal Hurston, E. Franklin Frazier, and those of Latin American and Caribbean academics and writers such as Franz Fanon, Aimé Césaire, Jean Price-Mars Fernando Ortiz, Arthur Ramos, and Raymundo Nina Rodriguez, among others, are today recognized as integral to the formation of a truly transnational and interracial dialogue on black culture in the Americas (see Ibid. 2006b). That said, it cannot be denied that much of the academic literature on music and culture in the African Diaspora to emerge from both hemispheres during the greater part of the twentieth century engages either explicitly or implicitly the central ideas about Afro-American culture and intercultural contact put forth by Herskovits; most notably those of African cultural retentions and the process of acculturation. During the early part of the twentieth century, Herskovits developed a culture area and diffusionist approach to the study of Afro-America informed largely by his studies as a student of under and his subsequent fieldwork observations in various parts of West Africa, the Caribbean, and (Raboteau 1978, 49).4 Herksovits recognized that though the dynamics of slavery made it difficult for any one particular sociolinguistic group to survive intact in the New World, there were nonetheless shared or similar unifying cultural elements between those regions from which the majority of African slaves were taken to constitute a culture area. According to Herskovits, this homogenous cultural unit would serve as a baseline for the development of black culture in the Americas. In applying the concept of culture espoused by Boas, Herskovits sought to circumvent and undermine the prevailing and racist biologically grounded assumptions of race informing studies of African American communities

4 For further information about Melville Herskovits, his life, career and contribution to the anthropological study of African American culture, see Yelvington (2006b), Baron (1994), Dillard (1964), Gershenhorn (2004), Jackson (1986), Mintz (1964), Stockings (1974), and Szwed (1972).

11 up to that point (Raboteau 1978, 48; Yelvington 2006a, 10; see Herskovits 1958[1941]). He posited, in short, that contemporary African American culture, in its material and expressive content, would, to varying degrees, exhibit identifiably African traits that could theoretically be traced back to their point of origin in Africa. For Herskovits, these African retentions, the survival and continuity of which are commonly referred to as Africanisms, are what endow African American culture with its distinctiveness (see Holloway 1990; Raboteau 1978; Sydney and Mintz 1992[1976]; Yelvington 2006a, 2006b). Herskovits’ concern with the processes of intercultural contact and his notion of acculturation arises as a result of his attempt to make sense of the disparities in African retentions evident between black communities in the United States and the Caribbean and Latin America (Rabateau 1978, 49; Brazil specifically). The particular context and conditions of enslavement, determined Herskovits, prevailed in determining the degree to which such Africanisms survived (Ibid., 53). Though later criticized for his static and homogeneous notion of culture (see Mintz and Price 1992 [1976], 13), he himself acknowledged that a closer examination of aesthetics, value systems, and social interaction could potentially yield such survivals despite their absence in material cultural (Ibid., 11). Seeking to build on and modify Herskovits’ ideas of intercultural contact, Sidney W. Mintz and Richard Price (1992 [1976]) called for a more subtle approach to the question of Africanisms that drew upon existing models in transformational linguistics. They suggested that an emphasis be placed not on the formal and material aspects of culture and the generation of and systematic categorization of trait lists, but on the underlying “grammatical” principles informing social behavior as a means of better accounting for change and diversification (Ibid., 9). This meant paying closer attention to social interaction rather than merely the materiality of culture itself. An emphasis on social process, furthermore, allowed for the recognition and celebration of the creativity and heterogeneity evident in Afro-American communities. Rather than understand Afro-American culture as the homogenous product of a gradual loss or retention of culture, Mintz and Price sought to foreground instead the ways in which black communities forged New World identities (hence the title of their book, The Birth of African-American Culture; Ibid., 18). As critics such as Paul Gilroy (1994, 31) would later contend, this shift, though crucial in recognizing the heterogeneity and dynamism of black culture in the Americas, would nonetheless result in an equally essentialized and uncritical notion of blackness.

12

Following Herskovits and Mintz and Price, scholarship on the music of Afro-American communities for much of the twentieth century engaged in one form or another with the central question first posited by Herskovits in his consideration of Africanisms: what, if any, relationship do the afro-descendant communities of the Americas have with Africa, and how might this be recognized? That this is the case within ethnomusicology is a direct result of the field’s inheritance and application of the Boasian culture concept as transmitted via Herskovits himself to Alan Merriam and Richard Waterman, among the founding members of contemporary ethnomusicology (Radano and Bohlman 2000, 23). Indeed, it is the notion of culture and its centrality in understanding music and music making that largely differentiated and came to define ethnomusicology as distinct from its earlier comparative manifestation as well as from its Western art music counterpoint, historical musicology (see Myers 1993; Merriam 1960, 1964; Nettl 2005, 8). This much, as Helen Myers (1993, 7) notes, is evident from the various definitions of ethnomusicology proffered in its formative years.5 Whether conceived of as the study of music in or as culture, ethnomusicology’s insistence on the notion of culture itself allowed ethnomusicologists to contribute to the anthropological discussion on Africanisms. Thus it is that the extant ethnomusicological literature is replete with studies attempting to resolve the disjuncture created by the transatlantic slave trade and illuminate and affirm the distinctiveness of Afro-American music and culture either with recourse to Africa or Afro- American creativity. Various studies, following Herskovits, attempt to identify and catalogue African cultural retentions visible and audible in the material and formal aspects of Afro- American musics (e.g., Bettelheim 1976; Brandt 1994; Coolen 1982; De Carvalho-Neto 1962; Epstein 1975; Evans 2001; Katz 1969; Kubik 1979, 1990; Lawel 2004; List 1980; Monsanto 1982; O’Brian 1982; Ping 1980; Smith 1985; Welch 1985; Wilson 2001), while yet others, reflecting Mintz and Price’s focus on processes of social interaction, ethnographically document specific music traditions and illuminate aspects of music making among black communities in the African Diaspora arguably informed and differentiated by distinctly African derived aesthetics, values, and beliefs (e.g., Ayorinde 2004; Burnim and Maultsby 1987, 2006; Daniel 2010; Floyd 1995; Fryer 2000; Gantt 2010; Jones 1963; Lewis 1992; Levine 1977; Lovell 1972;

5 For a concise overview of definitions of ethnomusicology proffered in the discipline’s formative years, see Merriam (1977).

13

Maultsby 1990; Roberts 1974; Small 1987; Waterman 1948, 1952). Just as Mintz and Price, critics of the former position take issue with the homogenous and static notion of culture assumed in the trait list approach. They advocate instead a consideration of musical aesthetics and approaches to music making as a link with Africa and unifying thread among the disparate musical practices of the African Diaspora (e.g., Small 1987; Maultsby 1990). The strength of the aesthetics approach derives not only in its consideration of New World creativity and heterogeneity, but also in its recognition of agency. Indeed, though the insistence on retentions itself implies resistance to cultural homogenization in its emphasis on heterogeneity and subalternity, a focus on individual and collective creativity in the process of the development of black culture allows for even greater emphasis on the possibility for black resistance, hence the numerous studies dealing with music and resistance in the African Diaspora (e.g., Crook 1993; Galinsky 1996; Lewis 1992; McAlister 2002; Floyd 1995; Fryer 2000; Gilroy 1994; Munro 2010; Small 1987; Suzel 2001). From the perspective of this literature, distinctly African informed sensibilities to music making not only distinguishes Afro-America, but forms the basis of its counterhegemonic potential. Molefi Asante’s notion of afrocentricity and other Africa-centered projects hailing primarily from intellectual and activist black scholars throughout the African Diaspora constitute an extreme expression of this very position (see Asante 1988; Walker 2001, 7). It is to this equally essentializing move toward an understanding and validation of Afro-America entirely with recourse to African origins that critics of the Africansisms approach in both its formal and aesthetic standpoints object (see Adeleke 2009; Fox 1999, 368; Rahier 1999a, 291; 1999b, xxiv; Walker 1991; Gilroy 1993; Monson 2000). More recently, scholarship on music in the African Diaspora responds to two interrelated positions that arise in response to the faults and shortcomings of the previous Herskovitsian culture-centered approach to Afro-America. The first, reflecting the postmodern turn, seeks to circumvent culture altogether and thus de-emphasize Africa in recognizing the constructedness of racial and Diasporic identity (e.g., Averill 1994; Behague 1994; Bermúdez 1994; Brandt 1994; Davis 1994; de Carvalho 1994; Duany 1994; Fox 1999, Walker 1991, Rahier 1999; Rivera 1994; Rodríguez 1994; Romero 1994; Smith 1994), while the second likewise privileges Diaspora as the site and means of transnational black creativity and recognizes blackness as a social construct, yet differs in considering the place of race, as in the asymmetrical relations of power which are the lasting legacy of the transatlantic slave trade, in the construction and representation

14 of racial subjectivities (e.g., Aparicio 2000; Averill and Yih 2000; Busdiecker 2006, 2009; Brown 1998; Codrington 2009; Davies 1999; Dennis 2008; Erlmann 2000; Feldman 2005, 2006; Fernandes and Stanyek 2007; Gaines 2000; Gilroy 1993; Guilbault 2000; Hunter 2000; Jackson 2000; Gerstin 2000; Harris 2000; Monson 2000, 2007; Moore 1997; Radano 2000, 2003; Radano and Bohlman 2000; Ruggiero 2010; Scanlon 2000; Smith and Fiske 2000; Wade 1999, 2000, 2006; Waterman 2000). Both perspectives attempt to de-center Africa in foregrounding the dynamic and discursive dimensions of blackness as represented by the concept of Diaspora while simultaneously, and as a direct result thereof, direct attention toward the asymmetrical dynamics of power circumscribing and informing the construction and representation of specific racialized identities. The first position is most evident in the work of cultural studies scholar Stuart Hall (see 1990, 1999) who seeks to foreground the concept of Diaspora and experience of disjuncture, rather than Africa, as the foundation and reflexive point of departure for the development of black subjectivities in their plurality. As Hall (1990, 235) notes, the “diaspora experience . . . is defined, not by essence or purity, but by the recognition of a necessary heterogeneity and diversity; by a conception of ‘identity’ which lives with and through, not despite, difference; by hybridity.” Music, as Hall here suggests, thus becomes an expression not of a static essence, but of the unique particularities of the differing experiences of Diaspora. The strength of this position is in its ability to address musical change and meaning not in terms of culture contact and African aesthetics, but in terms of the changing needs and circumstances of black communities. In short, music comes to reflect and respond to a given social rather than biological reality. Paul Gilroy (1993), yet another cultural studies scholar, is a seminal figure in advancing the second perspective of black culture in the African Diaspora. In the Black Atlantic, Gilroy criticizes pluralizing notions of black culture such as the one espoused by Hall for being equally essentialist in its evocation of a particular black sensibility as well as “insufficiently alive to the lingering power of specifically racialized forms of power and subordination” (Ibid., 32). He calls instead for an anti-anti-essentialist standpoint that acknowledges the discursive transnational dimensions of the African Diaspora while firmly situating black subjectivity in the work of race and racism (Ibid., 102). While Gilroy has been criticized by Latin American scholars for de-emphasizing national differences in the formation of black identity (see Chivallon

15

2002; Lipsitz 1995; Lott 1995; Williams 1995), his position allows for a consideration of how particular nationalist perceptions and representations of blackness are informed by intra- Diasporic flows. Of significance is the fact that, for Gilroy, the primary mode and means of Diasporic black creativity is music (Ibid., 36).6 The reconceptualization of blackness as a social construct inextricably bound to race rather than as that which is given in nature, as implied in the culture-centered approach, allows music scholars to move beyond questions of origins, authenticity, and cultural change to address instead the ways in which music and music making in the African Diaspora index particular experiences of blackness and respond to local and global sociohistorical, and –political circumstances. It also invites critical reflection on the history of Afro-American scholarship and the ways in which racialized forms of power work in and through academic approaches, interpretations, and representations of Afro-America (Yelvington 2006a, 4; e.g., Yelvington 2006b; Radano and Bohlman 2000). Examples of such anti-anti-essentialist approaches hailing from musicologists specifically may be found in the edited volumes of Ingrid Monson (2000) and Radano and Bohlman (2000). Following Gilroy, Monson (2000) acknowledges the significance of the experience of disjuncture and racial oppression as a unifying and formative factor in the constitution of black identity in Diaspora and recognizes the centrality of music in its mitigation. Yet she takes issue with the tendency often observed in cultural studies to over emphasize black music’s counterhegemonic potential and thus generalize music in the African Diaspora as an embodiment of black resistance. Indeed, though Gilroy (1993, 37) is keen to develop a truly anti-essentialist perspective of black cultural identity in the African Diaspora, he nonetheless succumbs to a homogenous and static notion of music in attempting to illuminate the counterhegemonic quality of blackness. As Monson (Ibid., 2) notes, “the idea of a transnational black music has been synthesized in opposition to racial subjugation,” resulting in an equally essentializing perspective of blackness that fails to account for intracultural contestations. Monson therefore rejects any such notion of a pan Diasporic black ethos in favoring, instead, specific practice and process

6 While Gilroy advocates a closer examination of musics’ distinctive counterhegemonic qualities, no known musicologists to date have invoked or applied in any serious theoretical way Gilroy’s notion of the politics of transfiguration and the politics of fulfillment (se 1994, 37).

16 centered models of inquiry, reflecting ethnomusicology’s persistent resistance to grand theories and metanarratives. Authors contributing to the edited volume therefore situate their respective discussions of music and music making in the African Diaspora within specific, ethnographically and historically informed case studies illuminating the significance of music and music making as a predominantly social and communicative activity responsive to “changing local, regional, national, and global contexts and conditions” (Ibid., 10). While Monson et al. seek to circumvent race and racism in focusing on process, Ronald Radano and Philip Bohlman (2000) make a case for placing race at the forefront of musicological considerations of music and music making. Radano and Bohlman (Ibid., 5) understand race not as a “fixity, but as a signification saturated with profound cultural meaning and whose discursive instability heightens its affective power.” In keeping with Gilroy, they recognize the ways in which race works in and through music as that which is “at once constituted within and projected into the social through sound” (Ibid.). As a “soundtext,” music makes audible the work of race while discourse about music (both academic and popular) similarly emerge from and reify racial categories inextricably linked to historically situated racialized forms of power and knowledge.7 Indeed, Radano and Bohlman (Ibid., 21) convincingly argue that the occlusion of race from ethnomusicological discourse stems precisely from its foundational premise on the notion of cultural (i.e., racial) difference, as noted previously in this essay. Uncritical approaches to the concept of race, which use race merely as a descriptive connoting cultural and ethnic heritage, overlook, argue Radano and Bohlman, the ways in which race informs not only scholarship about black and other “ethnic” musics, but European/occidental music as well (Ibid., 20). This shift from culture to race makes possible a more nuanced understanding of the ways in which racialized categories are themselves constructed by and help to maintain the apparatus of racism. Radano and Bohlman, as do the contributing authors, conceive of their work as a form of activism which seeks to write against the racial imagination. With this focus in mind, the contributing authors to Music and the Racial Imagination seek to make evident how constructions of difference inform perceptions and representations of music and racial subjectivity. In so doing, however, these studies as a whole likewise fail to address music at a level beyond the social, historical, and aesthetic.

7 This position is exemplified in Monson’s critical reading of Jazz history relative the African American experience of race and racism in Freedom Sounds (2007).

17

Music, Race, and Nation in Latin America and Ecuador

Until recently, Latin Americansists have resisted the framing of Afro-Hispanic studies in terms of race and Diaspora, choosing instead to focus on national dynamics of racial identification (e.g., Béhague 1993; Feldman 2005, 2006; Ruggiero 2010; Wade 1993, 2000; Walmsley 2004; Whitten and Torress 1998). That this is the case speaks to differences in the sociohistorical trajectory of Latin American and Caribbean afro-descendant communities and to the complexity of ethnic and racial identification in Latin American nations evident in the nationally varied spectrum of ethnic categorizations stemming from five-hundred plus years of race mixture. Indeed, master narratives of national identity founded on biological notions of race mixture (referred to as either mestizaje, criollismo, and mestizagem, depending on the nation) and exercised throughout much of the twentieth century complicate the question of racial identity (see Appelbaum, Macpherson, and Rosemblatt 2003; Wade 1993, 1997; Whitten and Torres 1998). Scholars such as Norman E. Whitten Jr., Peter Wade, Nancy Appelbaum, and Jean Rahier, among others, have shown how these metanarratives betray an underlying ideology of whitening as a means toward national social and economic progress. Until recently, the internalization of this baseless equation of racial blending with upward social and economic mobility by afro-descendant populations has had a detrimental impact on perceptions of and self- identification with blackness. This has led to the systematic exclusion of Afro-Hispanics in representations of national history and culture as well as to the persistent denial of racism. The marginalization of Latin America’s afro-descendant population has led to the popular misconception that, apart from Brazil, , Cuba, and the Dominican Republic, Latin America is solely indigenous and mestizo in its ethnic and cultural constitution. It is perhaps also for this reason that Latin Americanists until the mid 1990s failed to recognize race and racism in ethnographic contexts (see Béhague 1993). John Schechter (1993, 300), for example, assumes the position informed by his fieldwork that there is no conception of black ethnic identity in the Chota-Mira valley. This he corroborates with his analysis of La Bomba wherein he shows the extent to which it shares features common to surrounding highland indigenous and mestizo musical traditions. Aside from the “Africanate” drum, notes Schechter (Ibid., 289), La Bomba in its formal musical characteristics reflects a pan-highland regional identity encompassing European, indigenous, and African derived influences. Thus he concurs with Coba-Andrade’s (1980, 185) characterization of Afro-Ecuadorian culture as an “Indo-

18

Hispano-Afroecuatoriana” hybrid (Schechter 1993, 289). While this certainly may have been the case during the period in which Coba-Andrade and Schechter were conducting their field research, it is clear that afrochoteños today conceive of and represent their identity specifically in terms of race and ethnicity. Since the 1990s, however, scholars of Afro-Hispanic music are recognizing and making increasingly known the ways in which representations of blackness, and the lack thereof, engage national ideologies of race and race mixture and the Diaspora-wide transnational discourse on race and racism (e.g., Busdiecker 2006, 2009; Crook 1993; Davies 1999; Dennis 2008; Feldman 2005, 2006; Ritter 1998; Ruggiero 2010; Wade 1999, 2000, 2006; Walmsley 2004). Today, Afro-Hispanic communities in the Andes and Southern Cone region that previously conceived of their identity in terms of race mixture are increasingly re-imagining their identity along ethnic/racial lines. This is in part due to local sociopolitical circumstances as well as greater geopolitical forces. As such, black communities are now mobilizing around a conception of black ethnicity that frequently draws upon Africa (the past) and transnational discourses and representations of blackness in empowering local communities and sociopolitical agendas. The increasing visibility of Afro-Bolivian, Afro-Ecuadorian, Afro-Peruvian, Afro-Colombian, Afro- Argentine, and Afro-Uruguayan populations as manifested in the appearance of numerous local, national, and international afro-specific cultural and political organizations has led many scholars to address this phenomenon (see Andrews 2010; Busdiecker 2006, 2009; Feld 2005, 2006; Jordan 2008; Handelsman 2008; Hooker 2009; Paschell and Sawyer 2009; Ruggiero 2010; Wade 2000, 2006; Walsh 2009; Walsh and Leon 2005). No longer able to ignore or downplay race, scholars are now forced to reflect on the ways in which contemporary representations of Afro-Hispanic identity and culture strategically engage local and global dynamics of race and racism. Indeed, the need to redress what scholars often refer to as the invisibility of Latin America’s black communities as a result of racism has provided much of the impetus for recent scholarship on Afro-Hispanic history and culture.8

8 The term invisibility refers to the systematic exclusion of black communities in representations of national history, culture, and identity, and alludes to the subaltern status of blacks within the nation (see Phillips 1995, viii).

19

Most relevant for this dissertation among the above studies is the work of Whitten, Wade, Rahier, Ritter, Walmsley, Feldman, and Ruggiero. Based on his research and experience in Ecuador’s , Whitten posits that the invisibility of blackness in Latin America stems from the racist ideology of whitening inherent in the concept of mestizaje (race mixture; Whitten and Quiroga 1998, 78). When examined in terms of class, a stratified social structure clearly emerges wherein white-mestizos occupy a place of social and economic privilege relative indigenous and black populations. Whitten conceives of this social structure as fluid, however, in recognizing the possibility of “improving,” as it were, one’s social and economic standing through interracial mixing (Ibid.). Hence the myriad identifications recognizing various degrees and types of race mixture (i.e., mulato, zambo, mestizo, criollo, etc.). These categorizations, as Whitten and other scholars note (see Wade 1993, 8), have their roots in the colonial period where the degree of racial purity and mixture likewise determined, in large part, social status and its accompanying privileges or lack thereof. Wade (1993, 21) modifies this model considerably, however, in recognizing that mestizaje, in its structural dialectic (white/non-white), though ideally seeking to negate racial difference, nonetheless necessitates a conception of otherness in order to construct any such notion of racial and cultural superiority. Thus, a tension is created within this model between homogeneity and heterogeneity which individuals can and do exploit, as he shows through various ethnographic examples, in the pursuit of their particular socioeconomic agendas. Furthermore, Wade makes clear that racial distanciation occurs not only along color lines and the gradual biological erasure of blackness, but along cultural lines as well (Ibid., 23). This helps explain how blacks in parts of Latin America can access certain social, political, and economic privileges and be accepted by white-mestizos without negating the premise of white superiority upon which mestizaje is founded. This also helps explain how music associated with blackness in can be adopted by white-mestizos and take a place of privilege within the nation as an international representation of Colombian national identity. Wade ultimately shows how differing contexts allow for the negotiation of social positioning through various strategies of cultural/racial approximation and distanciation. This introduces the possibility for individual agency and for moments of seeming contradiction. As Wade makes clear, however, these contradictory moments are in and of themselves part and parcel of the dialectic structuring and structured by racial difference (Ibid., 22).

20

Rahier (1998), building on Wade, shows how this dialectic is mapped not only onto physical bodies and the national imaginary, but onto the geocultural and geopolitical distribution of the nation as well. The racial topography of Ecuador in particular makes this argument most apparent, as black populations brought to the Audencia de Quito arrived to and became associated with specific regions: specifically, the northwest Pacific littoral encompassing the province of Esmeraldas and the highland region today referred to as the Chota-Mira valley (Ibid. 422). These regions are frequently constructed in opposition to the nation’s predominantly mestizo urban centers and are thus commonly associated with the plethora of negative and exoticized stereotypes commonly heard about black people in Ecuador. These regions are thus typically conceived of as lacking in education and culture, dangerous, poverty-stricken, non- productive, and charged with sexual potency (Ibid.; see also Rahier 2003; Walmsley 2004, 19). Rural emigration to urban centers, a common occurrence in the Chota-Mira valley since the agrarian reforms of the 1960s, may be explained, in part, by the conversely positive association of urban centers with social and economic prosperity, reflecting Wade’s notion of a strategic distanciation from blackness (Wade 1993, 23). Though blacks now occupy urban centers throughout Ecuador, the association of race with place is evident even within cities such as Quito where predominantly black neighborhoods such as Carapungo and La Bota along the margins of the city are conceived of as in opposition to wealthy white-mestizo neighborhoods and are becoming increasingly associated with these same stereotypes (personal correspondence). Following Wade, Rahier (2003) shows how Afro-Ecuadorian women strategically play on these stereotypes in pursuit of their individual economic agendas. A similar argument may be made for the numerous Afro-Ecuadorian males who pursue careers in athletics and the armed services, including the military, police, and private security. Ritter (1998) and Feldman (2005, 2006) show how music reflects this strategic positioning and informs notions of black identity in Esmeraldas, Ecuador, and respectively. Just as with La Bomba in the Chota-Mira valley, the coastal marimba and its accompanying rhythms and dances are today emblematic of coastal, afroesmeraldeño identity. Ritter deconstructs this identity in problematizing the marimba’s relationship to Africa and in contextualizing musical representations of afroesmeraldeño identity within the broader sociopolitical and –economic struggles of the afroesmeraldeño population. In so doing, he shows how the (re)presentation of certain traditions such as the marimba are themselves invested

21 in local struggles and reflective of local, national, and transnational discourses of race. As Ritter shows, afroesmeraldeños represent the marimba in terms of its Africanicity as much because of its marketability to tourists as because of its valence as a symbol of afroesmeraldeño cultural difference and resistance to white-mestizo assimilation and domination. Similarly concerned with discourse about race, Feldman reveals how the Afro-Peruvian revival that began during the mid-twentieth century was itself reflective of the dynamics of race and racism in Peru. Efforts to validate and reaffirm black identity with recourse to music and dance on the part of Afro-Peruvian intellectuals and artists such as José Durand, Nicomedes and Victoria SantaCruz, and Susana Baca and black dance and theatre companies such as the Pancho Fierro company, Cumana, and Perú Negro sparked creative reinterpretations of once forgotten music and dance traditions such as el son de los diablos (the song of the devils), the landó, festejo, and . Feldman (2006, 11), as Ritter, deconstructs these representations of blackness not as a means of undermining the validity of certain claims to cultural authenticity, but rather to illuminate the ways in which such claims respond to local struggles against racism. Feldman and Ritter most significantly contribute to the literature on black identity in Latin America through their consideration of transnational circum-Diasporic borrowing in the construction of local black identities. Building on the above perspectives on blackness as a strategic construct in the Andes, Sara Busdiecker (2006, 2009) and Ruggiero (2010) consider how music is resourced in the sociopolitical struggles of black communities in Bolivia and Ecuador’s Chota-Mira valley. In a way similar to Feldman, Busdiecker shows how cultural music and dance organizations served as a site and vehicle for positive constructions of blackness and the development of Afro-Bolivian sociopolitical agendas. Though Afro-Bolivians, more so than in other parts of Latin America, share strong cultural similarities with neighboring indigenous and mestizo communities, attempts to reconceptualize Afro-Bolivianness in terms of its African heritage has led to a reinterpretation of local culture and identity along afrocentric lines (Busdiecker 2009, 125). As Ruggiero (2010) shows, this is equally the case in Ecuador where local black intellectuals, scholars, community leaders, and sociopolitical organizations are currently pursuing a similar agenda of cultural recuperation. The Afro-Ecuadorian movement and project known as etnoeducación (ethnoeducation), instigated by Afro-Ecuadorian Juan García Salazar, is forthright in its aim to validate and reaffirm Afro-Ecuadorian identity through knowledge and maintenance of local

22 history and cultural traditions primarily as a means to engage in the broader national sociopolitical process and discourse known as interculturalidad (interculturality; Ibid. 79).9 This discourse, also operative in other Andean national contexts, represents the gradual move away from the notion of a homogenous, mestizo nation-state toward a heterogenous conception of pluri-nationality.10 Within Ecuador, as in other Diasporic contexts, “ethnicity” thus constitutes political currency at the national and international level. The veracity with which the issue of cultural authenticity is debated within such political contexts as those of Boliva and Ecuador reveal the extent to which such representations are implicated in local sociopolitical struggles (see Mullings 2009, 6). Moving beyond representation, Walmsley (2004) considers how blackness in Esmeraldas is embodied through music, dance, and food. Though her primary concern as an anthropologist leads her to focus her study specifically on gastronomy in its materiality, she, as her mentor Wade, nonetheless recognizes the centrality of music and dance in the formation of black identity. Following Wade, she observes how black identity is negotiated in part through musical choice and the ability to dance. Focusing on the urban context, she notes how the association between certain dance music such as salsa with blackness make it possible for urban youth otherwise considered mixed or non-black along the race-mixture spectrum to be accepted as and even become “black” (Ibid., 33). Thus race in Esmeraldas, notes Walmsley following Wade, is not so much a product of one’s biology and phenotype as it is of cultural practices (Ibid., 30). Most significant is her treatment of music as not so much a symbol of blackness but as an embodying practice that, along with other similar embodying practices and discourses, shapes and transforms physical bodies (Ibid.). This is significant in affirming blackness not as a construct residing solely in the imagination, but as a physical and social reality grounded in shifting and sociohistorically informed ways of knowing and being. The above studies collectively affirm the need to consider both the nation and transnational, intradiasporic flows in the constitution and representation of blackness. As

9 For further information about etnoeducación, see García (n.d.), Pabón (2007, 2009), Walsh (2004, 2006), and Walsh and Santa-Cruz (2007).

10 For discussions of plurinacionalidad, interculturalidad, and their relationship to indigenous uprisings in Ecuador, see Becker (2011), Clark and Becker (2007), Puente (2005), Viatori (2009), Walsh (2006, 2008, 2009), and Pallares (2002).

23

Ruggiero shows, afrochoteño identity and its representation indeed responds to these overlapping dynamics as is likewise the case in Esmeralda and Colombia. The recent strategic adoption of racial identification in the Andean region by afro-descendant communities affirms the notion of race as a dynamic and discursive construct responsive to specific sociohistorical and sociopolitical contexts. As Wade notes, this allows for a more nuanced understanding of mestizaje as a fluid and thus non-deterministic social structure allowing for individual agency within an ideological space defined in terms of degrees of sameness and difference. That Afro- Ecuadorians identify variously as Ecuadorian, Afro-Ecuadorian, afrochoteño, afroesmeraldeño, negro, , or mestizo based upon on the context of conversation speaks to the ambiguity of mestizaje. Deconstructions of such representations with recourse to music, as those provided by Crook (1993), Dennis (2008), Feldman (2005, 2006), Ritter (1998), Ruggiero (2010), and Wade (1999, 2006), illuminate these underlying social and political dynamics and reveal the extent to which music is both implicated and resourced in local struggles against racism. To speak of music and race within such a context is to necessarily make reference to these underlying sociohistorical and sociopolitical dynamics. While such deconstructions are a necessary point of departure for understanding the complexity of the relationship between music and identity in the African Diaspora, they are often employed as an end in themselves and thus fail to delve beyond the issue of representation. As shown in the following section, this has implications for the ways in which the music itself is addressed and treated.

Music, Race, and Representation

With a few notable exceptions (e.g., Gilroy 1993; Monson 2000; Radano 2003), there remains an overwhelming tendency among academics of diverse disciplines to approach music and identity in the African Diaspora in terms of representation. By this, I mean not only the ways in which music reflects the particularities of afro-descendant identities in the Diaspora, but also indexes the power laden historical, social, and ideological processes and dynamics informing the perception, manifestation, suppression, manipulation, scholarly investigation, and academic, popular, and commercial projection of blackness. While this trend in and of itself is not problematic, and is indeed necessary considering the continued marginalization of black communities in the African Diaspora and the conspicuous absence of race in academic

24 discussions of music (see Radano and Bohlman 2000), it does seem to have limited discussion of music primarily to the social, historical, and political. There is a surprising reluctance among music scholars to engage music in the African Diaspora at the level of sound (i.e., the musical sound object). When invoked, it is often discussed in terms of aesthetics and the signification of particular interpretations and manipulations thereof (e.g., Averill and Yih 2000; Feldman 2005, 2006; Gilroy 1993). A consideration of the deployment and subversion of style become a means of hearing the power of race or, rather, of the racial imagination (see Radano and Bohlman 2000; Radano 2003). In yet other instances, music is addressed in terms of its communicative and intersubjective aspects (e.g., Erlmann 2000; Jackson 2000). The sonic structuring of time and space enables discursive modes of communication between musicians, musicians and participants, and between all participants with the past (tradition) and with the ideologies of race that condition and structure that very musical experience. Most often, however, music in the Diaspora is discussed in terms of its social and historical exclusion and acceptance (e.g., Wade 2000; Béhague 1994; Moore 1997; Quintero-Rivera 1994; Radano and Bohlman 2000; Radano 2000, 2003), its transformation as an expression of the hybridity of blackness (e.g., Averill 1994; Bermúdez 1994; Rahier 1999a; Schechter 1994), its manipulation as a form of domination or resistance (e.g., Crook 1993; de Carvalho 1994; Feldman 2006; Fryer 2000; Romero 1994; Ritter 1998; Ruggiero 2010) and its communal and participatory aspects (e.g., Small 1987; Maultsby 1990). Music as conceived in these studies takes its rightful place as a social activity central to the constitution and contestation of cultural (including racial) identity, a position reflective of Alan Merriam’s definition of ethnomusicology as the study of music as culture (rather than in culture). Yet despite the move on the part of musicologists toward more critical perspectives on music and racial subjectivity in the African Diaspora, there remains a lack of critical engagement with music as it relates to black identity at a formal and structural level. The apparent lack of critical attention devoted to the formal aspects of music and identity in the African Diaspora on the part of black-music scholars is too wide spread to be a coincidence of differences in individual specialization and research interests. This is not to say that it is intentional, but that it may, in fact, be reflective of a more ideologically grounded problem concerning the perceived relationship between musical analysis and a positivism aligned with the project of colonialism (Radano 2003, 32). Ghanaian-born music theorist Kofi

25

Agawu illuminates as well as problematizes this issue in relating his own personal experience submitting an article on West African drumming for publication in the journal Ethnomusicology (2003, 175). Met with controversy, the article underwent several revisions in response to referee concerns with Agawu’s application of analytical techniques culled from Western art music theory. The major point of contention, according to Agawu, was the apparent lack of ethnographic contextualization informing his analysis. When published in 1986, the article appeared alongside an article by James Koetting offering a more conventional, ethnographically informed ethnomusicological analytical perspective on African music, and a commentary by Ruth Stone noting the irony in difference between Agawu and Koetting’s choice of analytical tools.11 This seeming contradiction, as Agawu contends in Representing African Music (2003), speaks to the colonial origins and legacy of ethnomusicology as a discipline founded on the production of difference (152). While the privileging of analytical techniques and theories derived from local concepts and metaphors (i.e., “ethnotheories”) on the part of the journal referees speaks to legitimate concerns with (mis)representations insensitive to the relativity of cultural meaning, the tendency to represent non Western music, in this case West African as Agawu argues, as wholly distinct in essence and meaning results in equally marginalizing representations in the reification of cultural and racial differences founded and implicated in the project of colonialism (154). As Agawu clarifies (196), his position is not that scholars should randomly apply any given type of musical analysis for the sake of analysis itself, but to avail themselves of the tools and techniques that music theory has to offer as a means of illuminating the “sameness” of different musics and thereby undermine the colonial agenda implicit in ethnomusicological representations (168). Yet another possibility for the reluctance to engage music at the level of sound may lie in the seeming incompatibility of musical analysis with the critical agenda of postmodern approaches to race and the weighty issue of racism. There is little question that while music is broadly recognized as central to discussions of blackness among scholars of a broad spectrum of disciplines and fields, it is yet marginalized as a site for critical studies of race (Radano and Bohlman 2000, 39). Indeed, in his introduction to Music, Race, and Nation, social anthropologist Peter Wade (2000, viii) admits to fears of trivializing the issues of race and racism

11 See Agawu (1986), Koetting (1986), and Stone (1986).

26 in addressing them through the lense of music. And yet, as he himself concludes and other scholars concur (e.g., Gilroy 1993, 36; Radano and Bohlman 2000, 5; Radano 2003, 13), music is precisely where the work of race and racism is made audible and visible. While this line of thinking has indeed opened new avenues and possibilities for studies of music in the African Diaspora in the formulation of innovative questions and the application of contemporary critical social theories as evident in the recent growth of academic literature on music and race, it falters in its inability to yet reconcile its claims to anti-essentialism with the seemingly objectifying and reifying practice of formal musical analysis. Music centered studies of race and racism thus remain limited to the social and aesthetic. The means to circumvent this problem may be found, however, in recent efforts among Latin American postcolonial scholars such as Anibal Quijano and Walter Mignolo to write against the colonial legacy that is the foundation of and is perpetuated by modern academic discourse and representations of difference. Their recognition of race as a construct implicated in the creation and maintenance of the New World and the modern world economic system, along with the inequities of power implied therein, allows for a consideration of musics relation not to race and culture per se, but to the sociohistorical and sociopolitical dynamics informing its emergence, expression, and transformation. It is specifically in relation to Quijano and Mignolo’s notions of the coloniality of power and the colonial difference that the present discussion of music and identity in the Chota-Mira valley is grounded. The following explores these concepts and how they inform the theoretical approach applied in this dissertation.

Theory

Race, the Coloniality of Power, and Music

As previously noted, the inability to connect music with blackness in a meaningful way beyond representation is related to the ways in which we approach the question of race generally speaking. Anibal Quijano and Walter Mignolo, in their treatment of race in its relation to the legacy of colonialism in Latin America, provide a more constructive means of approaching the relationship between music and identity in the Chota-Mira valley. In recognition of academia’s role in the construction and maintenance of the power inequalities characterizing the modern

27 world and the modern world economic system, Quijano and Mignolo proffer various terms such as the coloniality of power, the colonial difference, and modernity/coloniality that more properly situate notions such as race and modernity in the historical moment of colonialism and the unequal relations of power born thereof. These terms are useful in the context of this dissertation as a means of moving the discussion of music and race beyond representation toward a consideration of music, in its formal as well as social and aesthetic dimensions, as an embodiment and, thus, mediator of the particular relations of power referenced in the term race. The following introduces the concepts of the coloniality of power and the colonial difference as well as considers their implications with regards to music and its relation to afrochoteño identity. Mignolo and Quijano understand race as a product of colonialism and as the foundation of the modern/colonial world (see Mignolo 2008). Drawing on Immanual Wallerstein’s conception of the modern world system and its implications for race and racism (see Wallerstein 1974-89; 1983, 78), Quijano and Mignolo understand the hierarchical social/racial categories that emerged during the sixteenth century onward with the creation of the New World formed the basis and justification for European, now Occidental/capitalist, subjugation and exploitation (Mignolo 2001, 433; Quijano 2008, 182; Quijano and Wallerstein 1992, 549). Simply put, terms such as negro, mulato, zambo, indio, mestizo, and criollo constitute not just descriptive labels, but markers connoting differential relations of labor and power. As Mignolo (2000, 43) and Quijano (2008, 185) note, the very possibility of the New World and of, consequently, the modern world in its division and relationship between first and third world nations and their respective economic disparities is predicated upon this difference. Thus, though colonialism as a historical moment ended in the nineteenth century, the asymmetrical relations of power upon which the New World was founded continue to maintain the social and economic disparities characterizing the modern world economic system (Quijano 2008, 188; Mignolo 2001, 433). This is what Quijano refers to when he speaks of the coloniality of power (or more precisely the colonial nature of power) and what Mignolo attempts to connote with the dual term modernity/coloniality.12 For Quijano and Mignolo, race is the difference in the relations of labor

12 Quijano and Mignolo develop these concepts over a series of publications (see Mignolo 1995, 2000; Quijano 1997, 2008; Quijano and Wallerstein 1992). For a succinct overview and definition of Quijano’s coloniality of power and its implications for identity in Latin America, see Mignolo (2008, 228;

28 and power born in the historical moment of the creation of the New World. Mignolo captures this dynamic in his expression the colonial difference (Mignolo 2008, 229, 2000, 12). Though other scholars and black intellectuals have similarly pointed out race as a dialectic and as a construct of asymmetrical relations of power (e.g., Du Bois 1989[1903] Fanon 1967[1952]; Gilroy 1993), they fail to account for its lasting endurance and continual transformation. Quijano’s notion of the coloniality of power and Mignolo’s colonial difference precisely tackles this problem in addressing the spatial and temporal aspects of coloniality as indicated in the terms modernity/coloniality and the colonial difference. The colonial difference is useful in the context of the present discussion in recognizing race as a duality (white/non-white) not only the by-product of a specific historically grounded set of power relations, but actively involved in its maintenance. Race is thus understood as neither a biological fact nor a floating signifier, but as a manifestation of the shifting difference produced by the continual dialogue occurring between the polar extremities of a power invested dialectic established in the formation of the New World and the modern world economic system. From this perspective, the recent radical change in the conceptualization and representation of Afro- Ecuadorian identity and the emergence of specific regional identities constructed along racial lines may be understood not in terms of a newfound awareness of cultural origins among Ecuador’s black population, but as a strategic manipulation of the tensions inherent in this dialectic. With this in mind, signifying practices, such as music and dance, in their incumbent form, aesthetics, use, and meaning must be understood not as mere reflections of cultural differences given in nature, but as the colonial difference and, subsequently,the coloniality of power embodied. With regards to the relationship between music and identity, the primary question thus becomes not how music represents racial subjectivity, but how music and music making at the same time index, constitute, and thus mediate the experience of the coloniality of power from which race, as the colonial difference, emerges.

2001, 434). See also Catherine Walsh’s (2002) interview with Mignolo for further clarification and thoughts on the coloniality of power and the colonial difference.

29

Music as the Colonial Difference

An emphasis on music as an embodiment of discursive relations of power calls attention to the processual aspects of music as it relates identity. That music plays a significant role in the mediation of identity is, by now, well accepted in ethnomusicology. Ethnomusicologists and anthropologists alike have shown how music and music making articulate and structure social relations (e.g., Becker 1992; Feld 1982, 1984, 1994; Kisliuk 2000; Lomax 1962; A. Seeger 1987, 1988, 1994; Turino 1989; Wissler 2009) and inform individual and collective identities relative time and space (e.g., Shelemay 1998, Stokes 1994; Lucy Durán 2003; Olsen 2004). Music making is given a place of prominence in the literature on music in the African Diaspora precisely because of this recognition. As previously noted, scholars such as Portia Maultsby and Christopher Small, among others, situate the distinctive sensibilities of black music specifically in relation to social and communicative qualities, which they understand to be informed by uniquely African aesthetics and values, observed in its performance. This sensibility toward process, however, must be understood not so much as a vestige of Africa but as an index of the sociohistorical conditions necessitating and informing the development of such an adaptive strategy. Understanding afrochoteño identity as a manifestation of the colonial difference, as previously suggested, allows for such a move. As an expression of the colonial difference, La Bomba arises from and responds to the particular experience of the coloniality of power informing identity construction in the Chota- Mira valley since colonialism. As such, it marks that difference, perceived and represented today in terms of race and culture (i.e., Afro-Ecuadorian and afro-choteño identity and culture), while providing the means for its mediation as a sociomusical process. Indeed, an overview of the development of the afro-descendant communities and, subsequently, cultural traditions, including La Bomba as will be shown in subsequent chapters, reveals this to be the case. It was in large part within the context of those minimal spaces allowed and circumscribed by plantation owners in the colonial period and early republic that La Bomba first emerged. Not coincidently, it was also within and through that very same intersubjective space encompassed by and permeated with La Bomba that the collective identity of the enslaved and exploited population of the region was first enabled, articulated, and mediated. Close reading of historical documents and of contemporaneous ethnographic data suggest that La Bomba was, and continues to be, significant for the people of the Chota-Mira valley first and foremost as a sociomusical event

30 wherein communal bonds are strengthened and negotiated. Furthermore, its recent development, in its transformation from a marginalized regional genre little known beyond the Chota-Mira valley to a nationally recognized signifier of afro-choteño identity, reveals the extent to which traditions conceived along and that articulate the border of the colonial difference are manipulated and resourced by such subaltern communities in the contestation of the coloniality of power (see Busdiecker 2006, 2009; Crook 1993, Dennis 2008; Ruggiero 2010; Wade 2006). Foregrounding La Bomba as a sociomusical process inextricably linked to the coloniality of power in the articulation and mediation of the colonial difference allows us to circumvent, or rather more properly situate discourses of origins and authenticity. As cultural studies scholar Homi Bhabha (1994, 3) notes, difference production necessarily involves an act of creativity, of a renewal and resignification of the past in relation to the social and political necessities of the present. “Social differences are not simply given to experience through an already authenticated cultural tradition,” he notes, “they are the signs of the emergence of community envisaged as a project – at once a vision and a construction – that takes you ‘beyond’ yourself in order to return, in a spirit of revision and reconstruction, to the political conditions of the present.” Ethnomusicologist Kay Kaufman Shelemay (1998) illuminates the ways in which music and memory allows for this act of (re)creation in the conflation of time and space and the musical juxtaposition and inscription of otherwise disparate cultural elements (language, song texts, melodies, etc.). Given the strategic creativity involved in the representation of difference, discourses of authenticity and origins speak not to pre-given ethnic or cultural traits, but to the underlying sociohistorical and sociopolitical circumstances informing their discursive necessity (Bhabha 1994, 2; Stokes 1994, 7). The notion of cultural and, subsequently musical, change in the context of this dissertation must therefore be reconsidered as the manifestation of the tensions, or discursive work, of the dialectic structuring the colonial difference today manifesting itself along afro- centric terms. Indeed, as will be shown in this dissertation, a social history of La Bomba reveals the extent to which the genre, in its formal development, is linked to changing perceptions and representations of identity in the region as informed by social, historical, and political circumstances. Just as with many other afro-descendant musical genres in the New World, hybridity characterizes La Bomba in its continual creative adaptation of disparate musical instruments, rhythms, and song forms. Far from random, however, the trajectory of its

31 transformation indexes the underlying power dynamics conditioning its very existence and expression. That La Bomba is today celebrated as symbol of afro-choteño identity and that recent musical innovations draw primarily upon the African Diaspora whereas as recently as the early 1990s the genre was more broadly associated with a pan highland, regional Imbabureño (i.e., mestizo) identity (Schechter 1994) and more prominently exhibited national mestizo and indigenous musical influences is most indicative of this relationship between music, identity, and the coloniality of power. To speak of La Bomba and its development, therefore, is to speak not of fundamental changes in music and culture among the afrochoteños, but to recognize the ways in which the coloniality of power informs the shifting perceptions and representations of the colonial difference. In sum, music, as understood within the context of Latin American postcolonial theory, constitutes the colonial difference, producing racialized bodies in the discursive act of mediating those structures of power (the coloniality of power) of which it is part and parcel. What is important is not the content of the manifestation of that difference, as it is necessarily in a continual state of discursive transformation, but the process of transformation itself and the structures which enable and are conversely mediated by that process. With regards to music, this means paying particular attention to the structural/processual elements informing the form of the sound object as well as of the musical event.

Music as Process

Recent academic approaches to music in the African Diaspora concentrate primarily on the social aspects of music making, as previously noted. While this tendency makes possible the recognition of the dynamic and discursive dimensions of black music and identity, it unnecessarily marginalizes the musical sound object in failing to consider the ways in which sound itself is implicated in this intersubjective process. That this is the case reflects in part concerns among ethnomusicologists with the efficacy of musical notation in conveying the nuances of identity in the African Diaspora and with the privileging of ethnography as a means of problematizing and contextualizing meaning production and thus circumventing the latent objectyfing, essentializing, and marginalizing potential of academic representations (see Agawu 2003, 173). Yet both ethnography and musical analysis are consistently poor conveyors of the spatial and temporal dimensions of music and music making, no matter how experimental and

32 informed the description or analysis (Agawu 1995, 185; C. Seeger 1977, 22; A. Seeger 1992). What is lost, in part, in this act of translation is the generative process which music as sound and social activity entails. Music theorists and musicologists alike have long recognized that music is experienced not as an object given to being a priori, but as a process of creation—of coming into being—that unfolds over the course of time and space (e.g., Agawu 1995; Blacking 1973; Berliner 1978; Lerdhal and Jackendoff 1983; Merriam 1964; Schenker 1954; Schutz 1971, 1976; C. Seeger 1966).13 Ethnomusicologists in particular recognize this process to be socially embedded and thus discursively and inextricably linked to local values and beliefs (see Merriam 1978). Ethnomusicological literature is thus replete with examples of different ways in which this sense of movement and becoming is generated in music, whether through the tension created by the interplay between stasis and motion as in traditional Japanese music, consonance and dissonance as in Western art music and jazz, the fundamental and its harmonics as in Tuvan music, or rhythmic density and silence as in the layered rhythmic and melodic ostinatos of many West African, Caribbean, and Indonesian musical traditions (e.g., Malm 2000; 2006; Chernoff 1981; Tenzer 2000; Bakan 1999; Manuel 2006). Where a consciously theorized belief system informing these generating musical structures exists, there is a clear conception that musical structure is symbolic of and, consequently, constitutive of local cosmologies (e.g., Baumann 1996; Becker 1992, Feld 1982; Wissler 2009). In the event that no such belief system exists, however, the structural aspects of the music are often left unconsidered by ethnographers. This tendency toward selective musical analysis and the privileging of native theories in the construction of musical representations, however, runs the risk of naturalizing differences that are, in the end, the product of interpretive methods and intersubjective constructions of meaning (Agawu 2003, 164; 1995, 187). A recognition of the relative value, strengths and weakness of all types of musical analysis, whether derived from local metaphors and concepts or Western art music theory, may prove more beneficial, as Agawu (2003) suggests, than privileging one over another as a matter of arguably misguided ethics.

13 That this is the case within ethnomusicology stems, in part, from the presupposition that music and meaning emerge from and must be understood in relation to specific socio-cultural contexts (see Merriam 1960; 1964).

33

With regards to this particular study, a more adequate approach to musical analysis, though not unproblematic, may be found in generative models as they more adequately convey the very manifold process of creation that is music.14 Not surprisingly, given his training as a music theorist, Kofi Agawu (1995, 7) ventures such a generative model of Northern Ghanaian Ewe music premised on his understanding of local metaphors of rhythm, a concept for which there is no single linguistic Ewe equivalent, as a “binding together of different dimensional processes.” This leads him to a consideration of broader rhythmic dimensions constituting the soundscape of Northern Ewe life, such as the greater rhythms of daily society and language, providing the creative resources for musical production. Agawu posits a model wherein rhythmic expression is generated via a sequential path of semiotic transfer, from gesture (of which societal rhythms are a part) and spoken language to vocal music, instrumental music, and dance back to gesture (Ibid., 27). Implicit in this model, and most important for the purposes of this dissertation, is the recognition that rhythmic expression that begins in gesture, in the broadest sense, and culminates in stylized gesture ultimately informs, renews, reproduces, and, subsequently, transforms originary gestures (Ibid., 29). In other words, it is not only generative, but synergistic as well as hermeneutic. Music among the Northern Ewe of Ghana, as Agawu shows, is part and parcel of the social world in which they live. The ritual enactment of that world through music, as a microcosm thereof, not only serves to represent that world and its incumbent values, but to actively (re)produce it as well. This resonates with ethnomusicological and anthropological perspectives on ritual and performance, including but not limited to music, as related to local cosmology and worldviews (e.g., Baumann 1996; Becker 1992; Feld 1982; Guss 1989; Hocquenghem 1996; Kisliuk 2000; Levin 2006; Strauss 1963; Turino 1989; Turner 1967, 1995; Uzendoski 2005; Wissler 2009). Collectively, this literature shows the extent to which performative rituals, conceived of in the broadest sense, (re)enact social reality, (re)constituting identities, social relations, social structures, belief systems, and values in the process. Implicit in

14 Generative models in music theory derive, in part, from linguist Noam Chomsky’s theories of syntax, most notably his ideas about transformational grammar and its accompanying notions of deep and surface structures (see 1957, 1965). Of interest is the similarity of Schenker’s thoughts concerning fundamental tonal structures in music (the ursatz) and their transformation in the musical foreground, or tonal motion made audible at the surface level of music (see 1954). For more information on Schenker and Schenkerian analysis, see Forte (1959), Katz (1935), and Jonas (1982).

34 the prefix (re) is the dynamic and discursive nature of this process. In sum, to partake of music is to participate in and experience a process of renewal and transformation that at once captures and mediates the vicissitudes of social life. It is in this regard that music as sound must be considered as an equally integral part of this socially embedded process.

La Bomba es vida: La Bomba, the Coloniality of Power, and Afrochoteño Identity

My analysis and interpretation of La Bomba is informed by metaphors of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity encountered during field research. Most prominent and telling among these metaphors is the expression “La Bomba es vida” (“La Bomba is life”).15 This statement takes on even greater meaning when considered in relation to the history of the afrochoteño communities and the sociohistorical and sociopolitical dynamics informing the construction of afrochoteño identity. More than a metaphor, as I came to realize, “La Bomba es vida” speaks to the intimate relationship between La Bomba and afrochoteño identity and alludes to the particular relations of power shaping social reality and perceptions and representations of the colonial difference in the Chota-Mira valley since the seventeenth century. I suggest that for the afrochoteños, La Bomba is life precisely because it embodies in both its social and musical dimensions the colonial difference and indexes the coloniality of power in its origins and sociohistorical development. As a sociomusical process of renewal and transformation, La Bomba thus constitutes and mediates the experience of the coloniality of power. As shown in this dissertation, this is evident in La Bomba’s function (Chapter Four), hybridity (Chapter Five), and formal structural characteristics (Chapter Six). The particular power dynamics that arose with the historical moment of colonialism and the transatlantic slave trade conditioned the emergence and development of La Bomba. Necessitated by the circumstances of colonial slavery and post-emancipation exploitation and marginalization, La Bomba as a social phenomenon, arose as a significant means of enacting community within the limited spaces provided and circumscribed by colonial slavery. Specifically, socioreligious occasions prescribed by the Roman Catholic Church, such as days of worship, saint feast days, Christmas, holy week, baptisms and weddings, were the predominant context for family and communal gatherings. It was within these spaces that La Bomba first originated and developed

15 Unless otherwise noted, all translations are my own.

35 as an intimate expression of family and community. In this way, La Bomba historically mediated the experience of the coloniality of power and enabled the formation and expression of the colonial difference. That such socioreligious occasions continue to be the predominant context for familial and communal gatherings and that La Bomba continues to pervade and demarcate these spaces shows the extent to which this continues to be the case. A consideration of the developmentof La Bomba since its origins in the colonial period similarly reveals how the coloniality of power circumscribes and informs shifting perceptions and representations of the colonial difference. Creative appropriation and adaptation of musical instruments, song forms, rhythms, harmonies, and styles from neighboring indigenous, national, and foreign popular song and dance genres is a constant and defining characteristic of La Bomba’s development. In its hybridity and continual transformation, I argue that La Bomba embodies the tensions inherent in the dialectic relations of power structuring the shifting perceptions of the colonial difference. The recent and positive association of La Bomba with a distinct regional black ethnic identity and the innovative adaptation of musical instruments, rhythms, song forms, and styles predominantly from the circum-Diaspora reflect yet the most recent manifestation and expression of the colonial difference. Local afrochoteño concerns with the issues of authenticity and of cultural change as they relate to La Bomba must therefore be understood as linked to current sociopolitical agendas in the struggle against the inequities arising from the coloniality of power. As an embodiment of the colonial difference that is today conceived of as afrochoteño, La Bomba is constant only in its continual state of flux and transformation. An analysis of La Bomba’s formal musical elements and text sensitive to the above understanding reveals the extent to which the genre as sound and form is implicated in the process of mediating the experience of the coloniality of power and constituting the colonial difference. A structural duality, alluded to in the symbolic dimensions of the bomba drum, characterized by its synergistic complementarity pervades the genre at the level of sound, text, and practice in a homologous fashion.16 While dualism may be attributed to an African retention or cross-cultural borrowing as a result of contact with neighboring indigenous communities (see

16 Though left unexamined, Schechter (1994, 290) alludes to this structural duality in La Bomba when he speaks of bimodality.

36

Chalá-Cruz 2006; Schechter 1994), it is more appropriate, considering the dynamics informing the development of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity, to understand this phenomenon as the manifestation of the structural, relational, and constructed character of the colonial difference.17 The emphasis on complementarity and its synergism as an integral whole in particular suggests an analogous relationship with the the coloniality of power in its encompassment of the dialectic self-other structuring the colonial difference. In short, contained in and expressed through La Bomba is the truth about afrochoteño identity as the manifestation of the particular relations of power produced with colonialism and colonial slavery. More than a representation of identity, La Bomba embodies that particular colonial difference today expressed as afrochoteño in its sociohistorical, social, and formal musical dimensions. As such, it simultaneously constitutes and expresses shifting perceptions of the colonial difference while mediating the experience of the coloniality of power as a sociomusical process of renewal and transformation. In its pervasive structural duality, La Bomba encodes and reveals the relational nature of the colonial difference and thus exposes that which the coloniality of power attempts to erase: the sameness, or fallacy, of racial difference. It is in this regard that this dissertation understands the statement “La Bomba es vida” to be not a metaphor, but an expression of a latent understanding of the coloniality of power and its consequences for social reality and identity formation in the Chota-Mira valley.

Methodology

Ethnographic fieldwork, along with ethnography, the concept of the field, the disciplines of anthropology and ethnomusicology, and academia in general are by now well criticized for their role in the construction of difference and the subsequent reification of Occidental epistemological, sociocultural, political, and economic hegemony (e.g., Abu-Lughod 1991; Agawu 2003; Gupta and Ferguson 1997; Mignolo 1995, 2000; Mudimbe 1988; Radano and Bohlman 2000; Said 1978; Trouillot 1995, 2003; Walsh 2004, 2006, 2009). Critical engagement with research methods once taken for granted is thus a necessity in undermining this dimension

17 For a discussion of music and duality in the Andes, see Baumann (1996) as well as contributing chapters in Baumann’s edited volume.

37 of academic representation and knowledge production. This is especially important in the context of this dissertation considering the current dynamics surrounding representations of Afro-Ecuadorian identity and my intent in developing a truly anti-essentialist approach to the study of music and identity in the African Diaspora. Afro-Ecuadorians are currently in the process of documenting, researching, and representing their own history and culture in an effort to cultivate and preserve a sense of cultural identity and rectify misrepresentations of Afro-Ecuadorians. This much needed work is being organized, carried out, and led by Afro-Ecuadorians in Esmeraldas, the Chota-Mira valley, and the major urban centers of Ecuador. The Federation of Black Communities and Organizations of Imbabura and Carchi Provinces (FECONIC) and Fundación Piel Negra (Black Skin Foundation) in the Chota-Mira valley and Ibarra, and The Centro-Cultural Afro-Ecuatoriano (Afro- Ecuadorian Cultural Center), Fundación De Desarrollo Social y Cultural AfroEcuatoriana “Azucar” (Afro-Ecuadorian Social and Cultural Development Foundation “Azucar”), and the Fondo Documental Afroandino (Afro-Andean Documentary Foundation) at the Universidad Andina Simón Bolívar (Andean University Simón Bolívar) in Quito, are just a few of the major local organizations and institutions generating and housing this local production of knowledge. Any serious scholarly endeavor dealing with topics concerning Afro-Ecuadorians must necessarily engage these institutions and scholars as well as the work they produce. As might be expected, there is a sense of propriety among these institutions, local scholars, and Afro-Ecuadorian community leaders with regards to the topic and representation of Afro-Ecuadorian history and culture. Considering the history of marginalization and exploitation suffered by Afro-Ecuadorians, there is good reason to distrust outsiders, especially scholars who are often perceived to build lucrative careers on that which pertains to the Afro-Ecuadorians themselves. It is not uncommon to hear afrochoteños grumble, for instance, of promises unfulfilled by outsiders, whether academics, politicians, volunteers, or foreign non-governmental organizations. In such an environment, local discourses of music and identity and of other facets relating to Afro-Ecuadorian history and culture are politically charged. It became exceedingly clear that I would need to grapple with my own subjective positioning in the process of negotiating and making sense of the power dynamics surrounding and informing perceptions and representations of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity.

38

Narratives of fieldwork are often framed in terms of an entrance into and exit from the field. My ambivalence with this construction and the mythical space which it connotes stems not just from my academic training and exposure to deconstructionist and postcolonial literature but from my not so uncomplicated relationship to Ecuador and the Chota-Mira valley being the son of an Afro-Ecuadoran now residing in the United States. Originally from the Chota-Mira valley, my father emigrated from the region to Quito with his mother and siblings at the age of eight. There, he would spend the remainder of his childhood until meeting my mother and leaving Ecuador for the United States in the late 1970s. It is indicative of the sociohistorical and socioeconomic circumstances in Ecuador that my grandmother, father, and subsequently his siblings and other extended family members, left the Chota-Mira valley in search of greater opportunities in the nation’s urban centers and abroad. With family in Quito, Ibarra, the Chota- Mira valley, the United States, and even Europe, facile distinctions between field and home are blurred, though not entirely negated. As Jameson and Gupta (1997, 15) make clear, the field is not so much a geographic site as a conceptual one that in this instance marks the boundaries of familiarity. Within Ecuador, I found that this boundary continually shifted from one social (not geographic) context to the next. Whereas I was at “home” and unquestionably an “insider” among my family in Quito, Ibarra, and Cuajara in the Chota-Mira valley, I would be dismissed as an “outsider,” viewed curiously at best and suspiciously at worst, in the context of other social networks in the same geophysical locations. Even among family, the concession of “insiderness” frequently shifted depending on the context of conversation, especially when drawn along racial/spatial lines (i.e., degrees of “blackness” and proximity to the Chota-Mira valley). Needles to say, such distinctions just as easily restricted as facilitated mobility and access to local individuals, resources, and other sources of knowledge. Furthermore, perceptions of proximity implied corresponding expectations, turning my project into a truly intersubjective site of knowledge construction as family, collaborators, and friends freely vocalized their thoughts on the topic and direction of the dissertation as well as on the relative value of specific sources and on their interpretation. As such, I cannot and refuse to claim authority on this topic based solely upon my perceived proximity to or distance from the people and cultural traditions of which I write based on my heritage and academic training.

39

I say this in part to make clear my position on the matter of “native” scholars. My blood ties to the Chota-Mira valley do not excuse me from dealing critically with problematic research methods, contesting perspectives, and the interpretation of “ethnographic data.” This dissertation does not pretend to be a representation in the authoritative sense. It is, for all intents and purposes, an interpretation; one among equally valid others generated by Afro-Ecuadorian as well as non-black Ecuadorians and outside scholars alike. As an exercise toward the development of new ways of conceiving of, approaching, and talking about black identity and culture in the Americas, it is intended primarily for students and scholars of music and culture. If the content and interpretations may be of use to Afro-Ecuadorians and local scholars as a source of documentation or as a launching point for further discussion, than I am all the more grateful. I am also quite conscious of the fact that, as with all dissertations, this project is being written in fulfillment of an academic degree with specific expectations and requirements. Within these limitations, I hope to have produced something that yet challenges conventions within the field and that advances discussion on the topic, or at the very least raises questions for future scholars. Problematics of subjective positioning aside, the research methods employed for the purposes of this dissertation are predicated upon what is now considered a trueism in ethnomusicology and anthropology: that music, like other material and expressive forms of “culture,” is situated within specific social contexts within which meanings are produced, contested, and negotiated. Grasping the complexities of meaning production thus requires up- close and personal observation and experience (i.e., participant observation) in order to fully grasp the complexities of meaning production arising from that connection (see Geertz 1973). As a participant observer, I therefore lived between the community of Chota in the Chota-Mira valley, the neighboring urban center of Ibarra, and the capital city of Quito where I spent time partaking of social life with collaborators and family, attending festivals and events featuring representations, musical or otherwise, of Afro-Ecuadorian and afrochoteño identity, learning to play the bomba with local musicians, observed Bomba performances, conducted formal and informal interviews with local musicians, scholars, organization and community leaders, perused materials and resources at Afro-Ecuadorian sociocultural organizations, collected recorded (often pirated) Bomba cds and vcds, visited archives, and purchased relevant books at local academic publishers such as Abya-Yala. As many afrochoteños, such as my father, have family residing in

40 multiple locations, this project necessitated involvement at various sites, though the primary site for the majority of the field investigation was indeed the community of Chota located just off of the Pan American highway approximately 35 kilometers north of Ibarra via Tulcán, Colombia. Yet the participant observer model necessarily privileges certain voices and representations over others. While this is more of a logistical and pragmatic problem for scholars who frequently face constraints in time, finances, and contacts while conducting fieldwork, it is nonetheless a problem generally overcome by either explicit or implicit authorization of local sources of knowledge. This form of legitimization serves both parties. In ethnomusicology, for instance, apprenticeship to “master” musicians is a source of authorship that collaborators in the field are often well aware of and play into for various personal reasons, such as for the prestige accompanying such outside recognition, monetary or other material gain, or for matters of local boundary policing and gatekeeping. Ethnomusicologists likewise play into this construct because such positioning sanctions and thus authorizes academic representations (see Berliner 1978; Hood 1960; Kippen 2008, 125). This dynamic is unfortunately and not surprisingly true in historically marginalized and exploited communities. Recognizing these local sociopolitical dynamics, though certainly not a solution, goes a long way toward mediating contesting voices. Within the context of this dissertation, this means paying particular attention not so much to the “what” of representations of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity, but to the “why.” This follows ethnomusicologist Heidi Feldman’s (2006, 11) assertion, informed by her own research experience in Peru, that discourse about and other representations of Afro-Peruvian history and culture today reflect particular “memory projects” that speak not to an objective past, but to present sociopolitical circumstances. Afro-Ecuadorians likewise have a vested social and political interest in shaping representations of their identity. Local discourses, interview statements, and performances are therefore here examined critically in relation to the particular sociohistorical and political context from which they arise and to which they respond. Problematization of afrochoteño self representations are not intended, however, as value judgments with regards to the legitimacy of local perspectives. The purpose of such deconstructions, rather, is to more fully expose the underlying social and political dynamics informing the necessity of such representations.

41

This also means recognizing the limitations of formal research methods, such as recorded interviews, live and mediated performances, and instruction or training in some aspect of local music making. While these methods are indeed crucial to the formulation of any serious research project, they but provide a partial perspective on local meanings as these are often constructed in not so explicit ways. This realization is conveyed in the “participant” aspect of the participant observer model. For ethnographers, this means becoming involved in some aspect of social life, of the “doing” of culture, reflecting, again, the assumption that culture is something that is actively (re)produced through human activity rather than that which is simply given in nature. For ethnomusicologists, engagement in the life-world of musical subjects tends to involve participation in some aspect of local music making. Indeed, such is the case in this study, wherein I learned to play the bomba from a local musician in the community of Chota. Yet, more so than from the actual content of the formal music lessons, it was the informal conversations and moments of vulnerability that occurred between myself and such fellow collaborators that most informed the development of my understanding of La Bomba’s relationship to afrochoteño identity. As these moments constitute the intersubjective nature of knowledge production involved in ethnographic research and representation, I include those most relevant to the current discussion within in the body of the dissertation in the form of narrative and self-reflexive ethnographies and vignettes. While self-reflexivity itself is not new within the context of anthropology and ethnomusicology, it is worth reiterating its value as I devote an entire chapter to short narratives constructed of remembered conversations and reflective moments crucial to the development of my theoretical orientation and interpretation.18 Following the understanding that meaning production is an intersubjective and hermeneutic process involving those intimate interpersonal and introspective moments constituting ethnographic fieldwork and ethnography, I include these vignettes as a means of conveying the extent to which my personal encounters and reflections over the course of this project have informed my perception of, approach to, and representation of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity. Individually and collectively, they reveal the

18 For discussions of self-reflexivity in relation to transparency, representation, and the production of knowledge in ethnography (written and visual) and ethnographic fieldwork in anthropology and ethnomusicology, see Bakan (1999), Barz and Cooley (2008), Clifford and Marcus (1986), Behar (1993; 1996), Behar and Gordon (199), Hastrup (1995), Hastrup and Hervik (1994), Hymes (1974), Ruby (1982; 2000), Tedlock (1983), and Tedlock and Mannheim (1995), among others.

42 pervasiveness of power in discussions of La Bomba and representations of Afro-Ecuadorian and afrochoteño identity as well as problematize the notions of race, tradition, authenticity, fieldwork, and authority. In so doing, they raise the pertinent questions either explicitly or implicitly addressed in this dissertation as well as situate my interpretation as a product emergent from within rather than from without those dynamics of power structuring perceptions and representations of race in Ecuador. The juxtaposition of dates and locations not coterminous with my actual fieldwork experience likewise more properly reflects the true nature of the field as a mental construct extending well beyond the entrance into and exit from the geophysical site. Permeating all aspects of this research project, from my subjective positioning to the field experience and write-up itself, are dynamics of power that are difficult to ignore and seemingly impossible to escape. Though Afro-Ecuadorians are indeed agents in mediating the coloniality of power and the colonial difference, it cannot be denied that these dynamics, long after colonialism, are very much present in the ways in which afrochoteños conceive of and represent their identity, history and culture even while contesting institutional racism. It is in hopes of exposing these structures, writing against them, and reaching a deeper understanding of and appreciation for the significance of La Bomba as it relates to afrochoteño identity that I present this dissertation.

Organization

This dissertation is organized into seven chapters, including the introduction and conclusion. Chapters two through six follows the trajectory of my research and understanding of La Bomba and its relationship to afrochoteño identity, starting with an ethnography of contemporary representations of afrochoteño identity, and developing through a self-reflexive narrative representing the equally important intersubjective and interpretive process that is ethnography and ethnographic fieldwork, an overview of the history and development of the communities of the Chota-Mira valley, an examination of the sociohistorical development of La Bomba itself, and culminating in the resultant analysis of the formal structural aspects of La Bomba informed by the previous chapters/stages of research. Though the chapters are intended to be read in successive order, individuals interested in one or another aspect of afrochoteño history and La Bomba may find individual chapters sufficient for their specific purposes.

43

Chapter Two presents an ethnography examining La Bomba and afrochoteño identity in the present day as means of introducing readers to La Bomba and the current sociopolitical dynamics informing representations of afrochoteño identity today. As noted above, this chapter represents my initial point of entry as an ethnographer attending, documenting, and observing La Bomba and other musical and non-musical representations of afrochoteño identity in Quito, Ibarra, and the Chota-Mira valley observed during the course of my field-stay. Thus, events such as festivals, museum exhibits, print sources, interview statements, and informal conversations constitute the ethnographic “data” critically examined in this chapter. Following the notion that such representations constitute discourse, in the broadest sense, linked to sociopolitical agendas indexing greater underlying sociohistorical dynamics of power (e.g., Feld 2006), I situate these ethnographic moments in relation to the current sociopolitical dynamics informing race and race relations in Ecuador. This chapter thus links afrocentric projections of afrochoteño identity, a relatively new construct in the national racial imaginary, in relation to the current social and political struggles of the afrochoteño communities. La Bomba plays a significant role in this struggle as a prominent national signifier of afrochoteño identity. Deconstructing La Bomba in its current representation serves not to undermine this sociopolitical process nor to invalidate individual actors in their self-portrayals, but to better situate the significance of La Bomba in relation to that particular subaltern identity today known as afrochoteño. Chapter Three consists of short self-reflexive narratives constructed from memories of informal conversations, interpersonal experiences, observations, and correspondence drawn from the course of my field experience informing my understanding of La Bomba and the development of my theoretical and methodological orientation. The vignettes, though self sufficient with regards to the stories and meanings respectively imparted, are arranged in complementary pairs the synergistic relationship between which are intended to metaphorically represent the coplas (paired verses) once typical of Bomba lyrics (discussed in Chapter Six). As with the Bomba coplas, these pairs are juxtaposed in seemingly incongruous and non-narrative fashion. Yet within the context of this chapter they ideally reflect the arc of my understanding of La Bomba, afrochoteño identity, and the major issues dealt with in the course of this dissertation. Meaning, therefore, may be constructed not only within and between the paired vignettes, but also from the metanarrative emerging from the dialogue between the paired vignettes. These layers of signification reflect the unending creative intersubjective and hermeneutic process

44 involved in the production of knowledge that is ethnography and ethnographic research. For this reason, I situate these narratives not as interludes or as appended material to be read apart from the more familiar formal representation of scholarly knowledge, but as an integral aspect thereof. As memory (re)constructions, the vignettes, though based on actual occurrences and exchanges, are not intended to be faithful reproductions. Important in the context of this chapter is not what exactly happened or was said, but how I remember those moments and how my perception thereof informs my understanding of the subject matter and issues in question. For this reason, all conversations are presented in English regardless of the original language unless to convey a linguistically pertinent meaning otherwise lost in translation. Lastly, Chapter Three is intentionally left without additional analysis and contextualization as it is primarily intended as a methodological tool problematizing the major issues either explicitly addressed in the content of this dissertation or implied in its theoretical assumptions, approach, and form. Chapter Four provides an overview of the sociohistorical development of the afrochoteño communities from their origins in the seventeenth century to the end of the agrarian reforms as a means of contextualizing the greater dynamics of power informing the development of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity. This follows the premise, suggested by an afrochoteño collaborator, that one cannot understand La Bomba without first understanding something of the history and struggles of the afrochoteños. As such, this chapter synthesizes disparate sources dealing with various aspects of afrochoteño history, including extant academic literature, travelogues, other print sources such as textbooks and newspaper clippings, and afrochoteño testimonies (the collective memory of the afrochoteño community). A close reading of these documents reveals the extent to which the afrochoteño communities, and subsequently their cultural identity and traditions, are circumscribed and informed by the asymmetrical dynamics of power set into motion with colonialism and colonial slavery. With regards to La Bomba, this legacy of colonial slavery may best be observed in the social context in which La Bomba first emerged and continues to be used, namely socioreligious occasions. This has ramifications for an understanding of La Bomba’s role in the expression of the colonial difference and the mediation of the coloniality of power, discussed in greater detail in Chapter Four. As no such comprehensive narrative of afrochoteño identity exists to date, this chapter serves the dual purpose of bolstering the main thesis of this dissertation while constructing a useful social

45 history of the afrochoteño communities for students, scholars, and Afro-Ecuadorians interested in afrochoteño history. Chapter Five offers a concise social history of La Bomba from its origins in the colonial period to the present day. As an oral tradition, much of what can be known about the early history of La Bomba resides in the collective memory of the afrochoteño communities. It is possible, however, to triangulate key moments in the early development of La Bomba using oral testimonies in conjunction with academic literature on the history of Ecuadorian music and the three known sources depicting Bomba in the Chota-Mira valley prior to the mid-twentieth century: two travelogues of the late nineteenth and early twentieth century respectively, and the first monograph length study of the afrochoteño communities conducted in the 1950s. The story that emerges suggests that La Bomba was significant first and foremost as a sociomusical process enabling the formation and expression of local familial and communal bonds: the building blocks of collective identity in the region. Furthermore, this early history reveals the extent to which La Bomba lends itself to the appropriation of “outside” music and dance genres. This is important considering La Bomba’s commoditization and continual transformation in the wake of globalization during the last half of the twentieth century. Culled from interviews, commercial recordings, ethnographic observations, and the extant academic literature on La Bomba and the afrochoteño communities, La Bomba’s recent development reveals the extent to which its seeming changes in its musical appropriations speak to the broader social significance of the genre as an expression of the colonial difference and mediator of the coloniality of power. Chapter Six presents an analysis of the formal structural elements of La Bomba, including its rhythmic, tonal, and textual aspects. Taking the bomba drum in its symbolic dimensions as my point of departure, I consider the ways in which the ideal of complementary pairs pervasive in the drum expresses itself at various other levels of the genre’s formal compositional characteristics. What emerges from this analysis is the realization that La Bomba, at all levels of its formal structural elements, is homologous in its replication of the idealized complementary pairs contained in the drum and its defining rhythms. The chapter concludes with a consideration of the significance of this trait as it relates to afrochoteño identity as an expression of the colonial difference. Considering the significance of La Bomba as a sociomusical process and the development of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity as a manifestation of the difference conditioned by the coloniality of power, I argue that rather than

46 an appropriation of indigenous Andean symbolism or a vestige of beliefs rooted in Africa, that this dualism embodies the tension filled and meaning producing dialectic that is the coloniality of power. Constituted and mediated in the performance and emergent sound of La Bomba, therefore, is that particular colonial difference today expressed as afrochoteño. Chapter Seven concludes with a synthesis of and commentary on the main points of the previous chapters as they relate to the primary thesis and concerns of this dissertation. It also briefly considers the implications of this study for the issue of black agency in the African Diaspora.

47

CHAPTER TWO

THE COLONIAL DIFFERENCE AND CONTEMPORARY REPRESENTATIONS OF LA BOMBA AND AFROCHOTEÑO IDENTITY

February 3, 2007

Standing on the bridge overlooking the river Chota-Mira at the Westernmost end of the community Chota, I survey the animated scene unfolding along the bank of the river at the other end of town. A team of young men place the final touches on a large-stage erected at the Southeast corner of a large, dirt soccer field. They’ve been working steadily since the early morning, slowly transforming the dusty and rock strewn pitch into a concert venue worthy of any professional touring musician. Sound and lighting technicians check lights and microphones from a mixing booth in the middle of the soccer field. As they set-up a tent over the mixing board, I wonder silently to myself whether or not it will be enough to protect the equipment from the water fights that are the hallmark of carnaval celebrations throughout Ecuador. Meanwhile, local families attend to their chosas, the conjoined wooden and straw-thatched booths lining the perimeter of the soccer field that will serve as food and beverage vending booths. An estimated 40 families from Chota and surrounding communities are representing the gastronomy of the Chota-Mira valley in this year’s celebration. Many have been preparing for weeks if not months, procuring ingredients and supplies from Ibarra and stewing large pots full of guandules (a type of pea), chicken, potatoes, corn, rice, and other foods commonly found at the dinner tables of local households. As if drawn by the delightful scents wafting in the wind, the first vehicles from outside the region pull off of the Pan American highway and into the community, making their way to the makeshift parking lot alongside the river. A bulldozer had extended and smoothed over the bank of the river days in advance, creating a levy with the remaining earth

48

and rocks. Curious as to the impact of this man made structure on the river-itself, I would later observe that the levy and parking lot would succumb to the force of the river and ultimately return to its original form. Even with the additional space, I found it difficult to imagine the estimated thousands that would attend the event and transform this otherwise tranquil community. Carnaval Coangue is perhaps the largest and most well known carnaval (pre-Lent festival) celebration in the province of Imbabura. Held annually since 2001 in the community of Chota, the event prominently showcases afrochoteño culture and identity through music, dance, food, and pageantry. The event is produced by the Fundación Piel Negra (Black Skin Foundation) in conjunction with the municipality of Imbabura and involves the collaboration of numerous families directly involved in the sale of food and beverages, some twenty different music and dance groups providing entertainment, sound engineers, local policeman and firefighters, and the residents of Chota who welcome into their community an estimated five- to ten-thousand visitors over the course of three days. Carnaval Coangue attracts afrochoteños living in other parts of Ecuador as well as curious mestizo and indigenous Ecuadorians from Ibarra and Quito and international tourists from Korea, the Netherlands, the United States, Canada, the United Kingdom, and Italy, among other nations. With its diversity of people, music, and events, the festival in itself adequately captures the eclectic and often times conflicting elements that constitute afrochoteño identity and the reality of life in the Chota-Mira valley today. Among the live music acts scheduled for 2008, for example, are Bomba groups ranging widely in style from more traditional to Bomba-salsa fusions, local rap and performers, salsa bands, the banda mocha of Salinas, a capoeira troupe from Quito featuring afrochoteño jogadores (players), a Colombian band, and a coastal afroesmeraldeño group. In addition, area youth Bomba dance troupes and an invited Colombian folkloric dance troupe are scheduled to demonstrate traditional Afro-Ecuadorian and Afro-Colombian dances. Interspersed are such events as a , aerobics, and a parade of traditional African clothing. Opening this year’s celebration is Milton Tadeo. Originally from the neighboring community of Carpuela, Milton Tadeo was among the first Bomba musicians to commercially record La Bomba and represent the region musically at the national and international level (see Schechter 1994). His career as a professional musician spanned nearly thirty years (from the

49

1980s to the time of his death in 2009), during which time he produced several now famous Bombas. Among them are “Carpuela Linda,” “El Puente de Juncal,” and “ Zamba.” Of these, “Carpuela Linda” in particular has risen to a place of national prominence and is today widely recognized among black and non-black Ecuadorians alike as emblematic of La Bomba. The song, which references a local historical event—the flooding of the river Chota-Mira— speaks to the social conditions facing many families in Carpuela, namely the social and economic devastation caused by their proximity to the unpredictable and turbulent river. So popular has this song become that Milton, in response to the somewhat negative light in which his beloved community of Carpuela was portrayed in the song and the defeatist tone of the lyrics, wrote a second Bomba literally inverting the text. The famous line “Yo ya no quiero vivir en este Carpuela” (“I no longer want to live in this Carpuela”) became “Yo si quiero vivir en este Carpuela” (“I do want to live in this Carpuela”). As Milton explained in the liner notes to the Bomba compilation CD titled Por el camino de los abuelos (FECONIC 2001), “’Aqui mismo en mi tierra lucharemos, desde aqui demonstraremos que somos capaces de surgir’” (“Here in this my land we shall struggle, from here we shall show that we are capable of arising[overcoming]”). It is with this spirit that he and the community of the Chota-Mira valley proudly celebrate the first day of Carnaval Coangue 2008. Already approaching noon, the day’s events are off to a late start as cars and busses filled with visitors trickle in slowly from the highlands. Within a matter of hours the single road leading into and out of the community of Chota will be entirely congested. Mestizos arriving from Quito, Ibarra, and even parts of Colombia wander to the river and survey the chosas and the delicacies offered. Foreign tourists, with their backpacks and cameras, more boldly explore the community itself, walking up and down the main street and interacting with the children who delight in meeting outsiders and having their picture taken. Local afrochoteños linger in their doorways and near the chosas, conversing and sharing beer while observing the incoming crowd. Meanwhile, the first musical group, a local rapero (rapper) and turn-table duo who go by the name of Rap City, takes to the stage and performs to their faithful fans and curious outsiders gathering in front of the stage. The rapero dons a long black-sleeve tee shirt, red, baggy warm- up gym pants, and a nondescript red and white baseball cap. In true rapper fashion, he also sports a thickly braided gold necklace, several shiny rings, and a dazzling earing. Gesticulating with his free hand, he lets loose a torrent of rhymes while leaning in close to his DJ who bobs his

50

head and busily adjusts his headphones with one hand while tweaking the knobs on his turntable and preparing another record with the other. As people file into the field, they pause briefly to admire the scene and continue on their way, either uninterested or turned off by the poor sound quality rendering the lyrics indiscernible. The rapper seems unconcerned continuing his set while sound technicians frantically adjust levels on the mixing board. The musicians seem un-phased by the ensuing distraction in the crowd who between watching and listening, eating, and dancing, are otherwise preoccupied with staying dry. Grinning children with buckets of river-water and canisters of sticky pink foam-spray stalk potential unsuspecting victims. The children are bested only by a firefighter who lets loose a torrent of water into the gathering crowd from the hose of a fire-truck situated toward the far-end of the soccer field opposite the stage. The cool water is a welcome respite from the hot midday sun, and festival goers over the course of the festival take advantage of the proximity of the river to wet their feet and heads despite its brownish tinge. The sound engineer protectively guards his mixing board from the children hovering nearby seeking to catch him off-guard. He barks at them sternly attempting to warn them that he and his equipment were somehow immune to the unspoken rules of Carnaval water-play, that any and all are fair game. His concern was well warranted and his warning little heeded as I later learned. The children’s right-to-play eventually bested the vigilance of the sound technician by the second afternoon of the festivities. With water-damage sustained by the mixing board, the organizers of Carnaval Coangue had little choice but to cancel the remainder of the evening’s program. The Rap City duo concludes their set and the substantially larger crowd begins to dance as the DJ cues the set-change with a Bomba-mix CD. By the time Milton Tadeo takes the stage nearly forty-minutes later (and some two hours after originally scheduled), the audience has grown to full capacity, filling in the space enclosed by the stage and the chosas. At no other point in the festival will the soccer field-remain this saturated for the duration of a single performance. The six piece band takes their places and the audience settles in anticipation. Milton’s band consists of a bombero (bomba player), bongo player, a guiro player, a bass guitarist, an amplified acoustic guitar player, and a requinto player: a typical Bomba ensemble arrangement he and other initial Bomba groups in the late 1970s and 1980s helped to make popular and standardize through their many performances and recordings. In contrast to the informal attire of Rap City, Milton’s fellow band members appear professional in their pressed

51

white pants, black leather shoes, and button down red satin long-sleeve shirts. As if paying homage to the roots of the genre, the bombero alone and without introduction begins the familiar rhythmic pattern that is the hallmark of La Bomba. As the percussive tones ring out over the enclosed valley, amplified by the surrounding hills, the audience enthusiastically moves their feet and hips in sync with the binary beat. The rest of the ensemble joins in unison vamping on the intro as Milton, distinguished from the band by his button down black long sleeve satin shirt, slowly makes his way up the stairs and onto the stage greeting fans along the way. He strides confidently to the end of a long platform jutting from the center of the stage set-up especially for his performance. A roar erupts from the crowd as Milton begins the opening lines of “Carpuela Linda.” Off to the side of the stage toward the back, an elderly afrochoteña wearing the typical white embroidered head-scarf, light sweater, and multi-layered knee-length skirt dances in an elegant and stately fashion as a young man in jeans and a T-shirt circles her in the traditional manner.

* * *

La Bomba is a genre of music and dance unique to the Chota-Mira valley. The word Bomba refers to a confluence of related constituent elements: a specific double-headed drum, a rhythm, dance, and a social event. Its origins are thought to be with the enslaved African population brought to the region during the seventeenth century. As the vignette above shows, its development over the past three hundred some years has followed diverse paths in its interpretation. Afrochoteños today strongly identify with La Bomba as both a tradition reflective of local history and culture and as a contemporary art form speaking to their daily needs, desires, and aspirations. This chapter explores the relationship between La Bomba and afrochoteño identity today in situating representations thereof in relation to the current dynamics of race and racism in Ecuador and the sociopolitical struggles of the afrochoteño communities. The mobilization of ethnic identitary movements among Ecuador’s subaltern populations (indigenous and afro- descendant) since the 1990s has led to considerable changes in perceptions and representations of race and national identity. The notion of interculturalidad, in its challenge of the homogenizing and racist ideology of mestizaje (race mixture), and the related Afro-Ecuadorian

52

project and movement known as etnoeducación (ethnoeducation), in its cultivation of local ethnic identity, are responsible for the reconceptualization of local history and culture among Ecuador’s black communities. Current representations of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity must be understood in relation to these shifting sociopolitical dynamics as they emerge from and respond to this context. The following thus briefly outlines current dynamics of race and racism in Ecuador and considers how they inform contemporary representations of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity at the national and local level through an examination and discussion of two nationally touring museum exhibits (Afrodescendientes and El Color de la Diaspora), two exemplary Bomba groups from the Chota-Mira valley (Marabu and Sol Naciente), and local discourse about La Bomba and afrochoteño identity. These representations, in their simultaneous emphasis on the distinctive local and shared transnational Diasporic dimensions of afrochoteño history and culture, index the afrocentric discourse and dual Africa/African Diaspora rhetoric espoused by etnoeducación (ethnoeducation). This Afro-Ecuadorian led educative project and sociopolitical movement seeks to socially consolidate and politically strengthen Ecuador’s black population in its cultivation of black ethnic identity so as to engage in the national discourse on interculturalidad (interculturality) and thus participate in the newly envisioned pluricultural and plurinational state. In so doing, however, etnoeducación, in its construction of black ethnic identity at the intersection of Africa, the nation, and the Diaspora, is allowing for the creative appropriation of transnational Diasporic cultural elements otherwise incommensurate with the sociohistorical reality of the afrochoteño communities. Current manifestations of La Bomba, as exemplified by Marabu and Sol Naciente, reflect this duality in the preservation of the genre as a local tradition and cultural heritage rooted in Africa on the one hand, and, on the other, as popular culture expressive of and responsive to the particular afrochoteño experience of blackness in Ecuador and the African Diaspora. Though this bifurcation in the development of the genre has led to local debates concerning authenticity and cultural change, this phenomenon is best understood as two divergent yet interrelated and complementary expressions of the local/global duality inherent in the afrocentric rhetoric of etnoeducación. Such a perspective exposes claims to authenticity and contemporary representations of afrochoteño identity as power invested discourses employed in the service and reflective of specific sociopolitical agendas. Within such a context, questions of cultural change

53

are rendered moot as the notion of black ethnicity and its relation to music in the African Diaspora is problematized. Though local discourse about La Bomba and afrochoteño identity likewise reifies the roots and routes rhetoric of etnoeducación, it also reveals a means of approaching afrochoteño identity beyond representation in its equation of La Bomba with life and blackness. This suggests that La Bomba, rather than reflect ethnicity, embodies the particular afrochoteño experience of blackness in Ecuador and the African Diaspora. The concluding section thus argues that, given the sociopolitical dynamics informing the recent development and representation of afrochoteño identity, La Bomba constitutes the colonial difference and indexes the coloniality of power in its discursive and dynamic representation of afrochoteño identity today.

Interculturalidad and Etnoeducación

Following the removal of Abdala Bucaram from the executive office in 1998, president Fabian Alarcon convened a national constitutional assembly for the purpose of drafting a new constitution, one that would better reflect the nation in its diverse constituency, common humanity, and unity in social and political aspirations.1 The resultant document, spurred by growing unrest in the nation’s marginalized and disenfranchised indigenous and Afro- Ecuadorian populace, for the first time in Ecuadorian history recognized the existence and relative autonomy of the nation’s diverse ethnic constituency (Walmsley 2004, 22; Van Cott 2002, 58-67). No longer a nation defined in terms of a singular homogenous social, cultural, historical, economic, and political ideal (as expressed in the concept of mestizaje), Ecuador was now a pluricultural and plurinational state. This is to say that within its boundaries coexist a multiplicity of histories, social, political, and economic systems, epistemological orientations,

1 For further information about the 1998 revision of Ecuador’s constitution and the role of indigenous uprisings in enacting constitutional reform, see Becker (2011, 57-60), Pallares (2007, 152). See also Van Cott (2002, 58-67) for constitutional reform in the greater Andes region.

54

social and economic needs, and political agendas that converge, in conflictive as well as harmonious ways, to constitute the nation in its plurality (Walsh 2006, 26).2 The amendment to the constitution’s portrayal of national identity in its premise of unity in diversity is founded upon the indigenous movement’s platform of interculturalidad (interculturality), today a significant sociopolitical trope operative at all levels of government in Ecuador.3 As Catherine Walsh (Ibid., 24) notes, while the concept of interculturalidad itself is not unique to Ecuador, its particular use and sociopolitical trajectory as a result of the efficacy of the indigenous ethnic identitary movements makes it unique in relation to other manifestations and uses of the term in other parts of Latin America. Within Ecuador interculturalidad emerged with CONAIE (Confederation of Indigenous Nations of Ecuador) during the 1990s as a means of unifying the diverse social and political interests and agendas of the various and competing socio-cultural organizations representing the disparate social and political needs of Ecuador’s numerous and distinct indigenous communities toward the creation of a plurinational state (Ibid., 25). As CONAIE makes explicit, the ultimate aim of the plurinational state, whose principles are founded on the ideals of interculturalidad, is to put an end to those social and economic woes inherited from the colonial period that have maintained the marginalization and exclusion of Ecuador’s indigenous and afro-descendant population (CONAIE 2003, 2: Walsh 2006, 27). As an ideology, interculturalidad thus posits a vision of society distinct from and counter to that characterized by mestizaje: an exclusionary and homogenizing model of citizenship premised on the erasure of cultural difference (Whitten and Quiroga 1998; Walmsley 2004). Just as in other parts of Latin America, mestizaje as a master narrative of national identity arose in Ecuador from nineteenth century political concerns with the post-colonial project of

2 See Pallares (2002, 184-217, 2007), Becker (2011, 12-17), for a discussion of the meaning, origins, development, and social, political, and economic implications of the concepts of pluriculturalidad and plurinacionalidad in the context of Ecuador.

3 See CONAIE (1997, 12) for a definition of interculturalidad as conceived by the indigenous organization. See also Puente (2005) on the implications of interculturalidad for the nation state, and Walsh (2006) for further discussion of interculturalidad and its relation to the indigenous movement and the coloniality of power. On indigenous movements in Ecuador, see Clark (2005), Clark and Becker (2007), Becker (2011), Field (1991), Pallares (2002, 2007), MacDonald (2002), Van Cott (2002), Viattori (2009), Yashar (2005), and Zamosc (2004). See also Walsh (2006, 41) for discussion of interculturalidad as it relates to multiculturalism.

55

nation building.4 The need to project an identity distinct from Europe and elevated from that of the “Indio” (Indian) led to the idealization of the mestizo as a being of superior qualities. A positive eugenic conception of race mixture thus resulted in a conflation of race with class similar, not coincidentally, from that which existed during the colonial period. Upward social and economic mobility, while not solely determined by, was nonetheless greatly influenced by race within this social structure. Conversely, ethnicities constructed opposite of the white- mestizo suffered stigmatization and the devaluation of their cultural traditions, belief systems, forms of knowledge, and ways of living. Following this logic, state modernization efforts during the latter part of the twentieth-century focused on the implementation of social and economic programs not reflective of and responsive to local values and needs, thus reifying the ideals of whitening (Chalá 2006; Jaramillo 1994, 53; Pabón 2007). So persuasive was the equation of whiteness with modernity that the indigenous and black populations were not officially recognized as citizens per se under the constitution until 1998 (Walmsley 2004, 19). To this day, the pejorative use of the terms indio and negro to connote that which is unproductive, uncultured, uneducated, uncouth, and unsafe stem from this association. The 1998 constitution thus marks an important social as well as political victory for the nation’s subaltern populations. Indigenas and Afro-Ecuadorians since the 1990s have gained considerable visibility, representation, and influence in the nation’s political arena. The previous twenty years alone have witnessed the popular overthrow of three governments (Abdala Bucaram in 1997, Jamil Mahuad in 2000, and Lucio Gutierrez in 2005), the election of a progressive leftist president, Raffeal Correa, who champions, at the very least at the level of rhetoric, the ideals of interculturalidad and plurinacionalidad, the drafting of a new constitution in 2007 that would eventually include even greater recognition of indigenous and afro- descendant autonomy, and the proliferation of indigenous and Afro-Ecuadorian sociopolitical organizations at various levels of government (see Becker 2011). Though too early to tell whether or not the adoption of interculturalidad is fundamentally transforming the social and political structures that have long maintained the status-quo, it is certain that it has begun a

4 See Walmsely (2004) and Whitten and Quiroga (1998) for a discussion of mestizaje, its development and social and economic implications in Ecuador. See also Appelbaum, Macpherson and Rosemblatt (2003), Graham (1990), Radcliffe and Westwood (1996), and Wade (1997) for a discussion of state co-option and implementation of mestizaje as an ideology of national identity in Latin America in general.

56

process of validation and affirmation among the indigenous and Afro-descendant populations. For Afro-Ecuadorians in particular, this means a burgeoning awareness of ethnic identity and renewed interest in local history and cultural traditions. As noted above, the internalization of the racist principle of whitening implicit in the ideology of mestizaje led to the stigmatization of local cultural traditions and ways of life. Prior to the 1990s, as Schechter (1994) observed, a conception of black ethnic identity was nonexistent in the Chota-Mira valley. In the years following the 1960s agrarian reforms, afrochoteño youth eager to advance socially and economically emigrated from the region to the nation’s urban centers and shunned the traditions of their elders in favor of more “modern” forms of living. Telenovelas, national and international popular dance musics, and urban commodities replaced afrochoteño oral narrative traditions such as stories, riddles, games, and La Bomba, and material culture. Likewise, knowledge of local history and traditions, passed down orally, gave way to textbooks on the history and as told from the perspective of the white-mestizo (see Pabón 2007). Local identity was thus conceived primarily in terms of place rather than race, as in a pan-highland regional identity. Following the success of the indigenous movement in changing the social and political vision of the nation from a monocultural to a plurinational state, however, perceptions of local identity shifted from a negative to a positive association with blackness. Within the Afro-Ecuadorian communities, this transformation was enacted primarily through an educative project and sociopolitical movement known as etnoeducación.5 The architect of etnoeducación in Ecuador, Afro-Esmeraldan educator Juan García Salazar began a process of collecting, documenting, and imparting the history and cultural traditions of the Afro- Ecuadorian communities as early as the 1980s as a means of preserving and validating local knowledge. In the context of the social and political changes of the 1990s, etnoeducación assumed even greater significance as a resource in the sociopolitical struggles of the Afro- Ecuadorian communities. As García himself notes (n.d., 14) etnoeducación is a process of identity construction involving the cultivation and inculcation of local history and culture toward the successful participation of the Afro-Ecuadorian population in that social and political project conceptualized in the vision of an intercultural and plurinational state (Pabón 2007, 96; Walsh

5 See Pabón (2007, 95-107, 2009), García (n.d.), and Walsh (2006, 17) on etnoeducación.

57

2006, 39). Oral history projects, workshops on various aspects of Afro-Ecuadorian history and culture and on etnoeducación itself, educational materials such as textbooks, and the development of an educational curriculum founded on the ideals of etnoeducación and speaking to the needs of local communities thus helped revive interest in once neglected cultural traditions and foster a sense of regional and shared national black ethnic identity (Pabón 2007, 101; see FECONIC 2001, 2005). The impact of etnoeducación on perceptions of black ethnic identity is evident in representations of afrochoteño identity simultaneously celebrating its local as well as transnational dimensions. Etnoeducación’s emphasis on cultural roots and shared struggles situate afrochoteños within the greater transregional and transnational community of afro- descendants in the New World. As such, a truly transnational dialogue has emerged between Afro-Ecuadorians and other black Diasporic communities in Latin America and the United States as well as with Africa. The proliferation of local and national Afro-Ecuadorian and transnational Afro-American sociopolitical organizations as well as the various conferences and congresses through which they interact speak to the enactment of this community. These networks affirm and lend support to local Afro-Ecuadorian struggles and sociopolitical agendas. They also, as will be shown below, infuse local struggles with a transnational discourse of race and black resistance founded on an afrocentric perspective of black ethnic identity. Consciously aware of their position vis. a vis. the nation as both pertaining to and transcendent of its boundaries, afrochoteños today resource Africa and the Diaspora in representations of local identity as encouraged by etnoeducación in its sociopolitical agenda. The following briefly examines the ways in which the afrocentric discourse fostered by etnoeducación and fueled by transnational Diasporic links is manifested in portrayals of afrochoteño identity as specifically represented in two national museum exhibits and afrochoteño discourse about La Bomba and afrochoteño identity. The exhibits Afrodescendientes and El Color de la Diaspora, respectively co-sponsored by the Banco Central de Ecuador and the United States Embassy, and the Universidad Andina Simon Bolivar and The University of Tennessee, are significant precisely because they are the first two nationally and internationally touring representations of Afro-Ecuadorian history and culture curated by Afro- Ecuadorians themselves. As will be shown, afrochoteños readily engage the afrocentric

58 discourse evident in these exhibits in local discussions about La Bomba and afrochoteño identity, though often in contradictory ways.

El Color de la Diaspora and Afrodescendientes

El Color de la Diaspora

El Mate nos explicaron luego los mayores, es para sacar con cuidado el agua que es Buena para beber, las piedras que están en el fondo son parte de la fuente, pero no se pueden beber. Así es esto de la cultura, tenemos que aprender a sacar con cuidado lo que es propio y dejar en el fondo lo que es ajeno. El calabazo—nos dijeron—es para guardar el agua y tenerla a la mano, porque “no se puede ir a la fuente cada vez que se tiene sed, el agua tiene que estar dentro de la casa para beber cuando se tiene sed.” (Quoted in Leon and Garcia 2006, 27)

[The elders have explained to us that the gourd is to take with care the water that is good to drink; the pebbles and stones that are at the bottom of the river are part of the source but they cannot be drank. Culture is like this we have to learn to take with care that which is ours and leave at the bottom that which belongs to others. The gourd—they have told us—is to save the water and have it at hand, because “you cannot go to the water source each time you are thirsty. The water has to be in the house to be able to drink when you are thirsty.”]

La Memoria Colectiva es como una gran fuente, que siempre tiene agua para beber, pero el que quiere beber de ella, tiene que traer su mata y su calabazo. (Ibid., 54)

[Collective Memory is like a great fountain that always has water to drink. He or she who wishes to drink from the fountain has to bring his or her own gourd.]

July 27, 2006 (Quito, Ecuador): Soft white lights illuminate striking black and white photographs tastefully arranged along the walls of a rectangular gallery. Rows of chairs, neatly arranged before a table, occupy the center of the room while a set of musical instruments, long conical drums known as conunos from the coastal province of Esmeraldas, huddle in a corner in anticipation of a musical performance. The predominantly mestizo patrons, presumably professors, intellectuals, and a few backpack wearing students of the Pontific Catholic University of Ecuador converse quietly as they peruse the exhibit. Though early in the evening, only a few Afro-Ecuadorians are present, including the curator and the musicians. It is the opening night of “El Color de la Diaspora” (the Color of the Diaspora) at the Pontificia Universidad Católica del Ecuador in Quito. A collaborative project involving the

59

Universidad Andina Simón Bolívar and the University of Tennessee, the exhibit conveys through intimate photographs and personal quotes the diversity and vitality of the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley and province of Esmeraldas. Curated by Edison León and William Dewey and featuring photographs taken by León and Juan Garcia Salazar, “El Color de la Diaspora” is scheduled for showings at the Universidad Andina Simón Bolívar and the Pontificia Universidad Católica del Ecuador in Quito as well as at the University of Tennessee in the United States over the course of six months (July-December 2006). Pausing as I make my way around the gallery, I am drawn to a portrait of an elderly woman, her head covered with a scarf in the fashion typical of afrochoteñas reclines against a wall. I contemplate the stoic and resolute expression on her line worn face. Only her eyes, weary and withdrawn, betray ever so slightly her thoughts and emotions. Moving on, I spot a photograph of young man most likely from Esmeraldas with his eyes cast downward and a hand- carved wooden pipe characteristic of the region clenched between his teeth. A broad smile parts his lips. Yet another afrochoteño, a cigarette dangling from his lips, is captured feeding sugar cane into a mill under a thatched roof. His torn and ragged collared shirt and the mildly annoyed expression in his eyes indicate the intensity of the chore at hand. In contrast, a young boy playing along the banks of what appears to be a river pauses to look at the camera directly, his grinning smile lighting up his eyes with delight as he presents himself unabashedly to an unknown audience of curious on-lookers. The images continue, juxtaposing the elderly with the young, the past with the present, the stoic and stern with the playful and joyful, the coastal with the highland region. Interspersed throughout the gallery, select and poignant quotations from celebrated authors and Afro-Ecuadorians from both the Chota-Mira valley and Esmeraldas give pause for reflection and serve to contextualize the photographs and reinforce the concept informing the exhibit. Attributed only to the collective memory of the Afro-Ecuadorian communities, the quotations invoke the notions of individual and collective memory, oppression and struggle, unity and difference, and pride and resilience. “El cura me bautizó como Zenón,” reads one such quote “pero no me dijo quién soy, fue mi mamá la que cantando me dijo de dónde vengo y para donde voy” (“the priest baptized me Zenon, but he did not tell me who I am, that was my mother who in song told me from where I come and where I am going;” Leon and Garcia 2006, 19). Yet another expresses the following similar sentiment:

60

Mis mayores me dijeron que el ser que no conoce el razón de su diferencia y no aprende de dónde nace esa diferencia, no puede saber para dónde tiene que caminar a la hora de buscar la vertiente de su sangre y nadie puede vivir, sin beber de la vertiente de sus ancestros. (Ibid., 31)

[My elders told me that the being who does not know the reason of his or her difference and does not learn from where this difference is born, cannot know where to walk when the time comes to look for the stream from where his or her blood comes. No one can live without drinking from the stream of his or her ancestors.]

A common metaphor for vitality and cultural identity among Afro-Ecuadorians, water calls attention to nourishing roots as well as fluid and often turbulent pathways. It also makes reference to the vast body of water connecting the Afro-Ecuadorian communities of the Chota- Mira valley and Esmeraldas with one another, Africa, and the greater African Diaspora. Indeed, illuminating the differences between and interconnections among these afro-descendant communities is the primary purpose of this exhibit. As the accompanying publication to “El Color de la Diaspora” makes clear, “the exhibit is intended to build a more complete and heterogeneous view of the African Diaspora, making clear that the construction of the African Diaspora is not a finished totality, but rather is an emerging lived process” (Ibid., 5). At the base of this diversity, as the text clarifies, however, is the unified history and experience of slavery. As if to underscore the diversity as well as unity of African Diasporic and Afro- Ecuadorian cultural expressions, renowned afroesmeraldeño musician and marimba specialist Papá Roncón, accompanied by four young male percussionists, three elderly female vocalists, and a group of mixed young male and female dancers, pause the evening’s informal viewing for a performance of Esmeraldan arullos, and rhythms such as the typical of the coastal Afro-Ecuadorian marimba repertoire minus the marimba itself.6 Occupying the center of the room now cleared of the chairs and table, Papá Roncón unceremoniously begins to play as the other drummers and vocalists enter in accordingly. The patrons gather around, forming a semi- circle around the ensemble. More than a few begin to move their feet and hips to the driving rhythm of the guasá, a wooden shaker played with great force by the vocalists as they respond to

6 See Ritter (1998) and Whitten (1974, 124-137) on the coastal Esmeraldan marimba, instrumentation, performance practice, and repertoire.

61

the lead singer. Papá Roncón and the lead vocalist seem unaware and unaffected by their surroundings, performing as though to and for themselves and acknowledging the crowd’s applause only briefly with an occasional passing nod. Responding to the rhythm of the conunos (conical drums), guasá, and driving bombo (large rested horizontally and played with two drum sticks: one on the drum head, the other on a wooden plank attached to the side of the drum), the dancers move energetically, showcasing the playful dance between the male and female typical of the coastal marimba dance repertoire (see Whitten 1974, 129). More cognizant of the audience, the dancers improvise fanciful movements and dance with even greater fervor as the onlookers enthusiastically cheer. By the end of the hour, the dancers are drenched in sweat, out of breath, and smiling broadly. Papá Roncón says little to anyone else as he and his fellow musicians quickly pack their musical instruments. He must be off to another performance, they tell me. In a corner of the room I see Edison León speaking with my father, a musician and Afro- Ecuadorian originally from the Chota-Mira valley now residing in the United States. Knowing we would be present at the exhibit’s opening, Leon had asked my father to perform for the remainder of the event. I grab the conga lent to us by a close family friend and adjust a chair beside my father who tunes his guitar. A few patrons stop to listen and take photographs as we begin to play a mixture of songs and rhythms from Afro-Ecuadorian Bomba to Afro-Colombian cumbia, Afro-Cuban son, and Afro-Bolivian . I smile encouragingly as a mestizo couple courageously begins to dance. My father, inspired by the event, sings a Bomba recalled from his youth. Afterward, Leon approaches, and surprised comments on the obscurity of that particular Bomba. He thanks us graciously at the end of the performance and we quickly join the rest of the patrons as they began to take their conversations outside the gallery doors. As a conscious representation of Afro-Ecuadorian identity to the Ecuadorian mestizo and international intellectual communities, “El Color de la Diaspora” projects an image of blackness that at once conveys its distinct regional and yet unified trans-regional and trans-national character. This portrayal is consistent with the stated goals and objectives of etnoeducación. That this is the case is not surprising considering the involvement of Juan García Salazar, the founder of etnoeducación, and the Fondo Documental Afro-Andino (Afro-Andean Documentary Foundation) whose purpose it is to “build and maintain a political affiliation with the collective visual and oral memories” of Ecuador’s black communities (Ibid., 12). As will be shown in the

62

following, this political agenda is made even more manifest in yet another nationally and internatonally touring museum exhibit of Afro-Ecuadorian history and culture presented in 2007 and 2008.

Afrodescendientes

Ibarra, Ecuador 2008: A poster and an events board outside the entrance to the Casa de Cultura in Ibarra advertise the recently arrived exhibit along with associated movie showings and lecture- discussions. I glance at the scheduled films, among them: “Tarjeta Roja,” an Ecuadorian documentary about racism in soccer, and “Malcolm X.” Entering the enclosed courtyard, I immediately catch sight of a raised wooden and thatched roof structure, representative of the homes once typical of Esmeraldas. Hanging from the roof on one corner of the inside of the home is a wooden-keyed xylophone. Two conical drums along with a large double-headed barrel drum rest on the floor beneath the marimba. On the other side of the singular room hangs a hammock. I rummage through my backpack in search of my camera when a security guard calls out to me. I sign in as he warns me about their picture and video policy. I nod reluctantly and pick up a program. Afrodescendientes is a nationally touring exhibit sponsored by the Central Bank of Ecuador and the United States Embassy. Curated by John Anton, an Afro-Ecuadorian scholar, it speaks to the exclusion of the Afro-Ecuadorian communities in national representations of the history and culture of Ecuador. In doing so, however, the exhibit also explicitly seeks to make social, cultural, and political links with the broader African Diaspora and with the African American community specifically. “In examining the relation between the afro-descendant communities of Ecuador and of the United States of America it is possible to find outstanding interrelations and common manifestations in the area of culture” asserts the brochure on the second paragraph of the inside flap. “But, beyond those,” it concludes “there exists long links in the political scene. One cannot ignore an Afro-American social movement shared in the struggle for the conquest of civil rights, which has constituted in the most strong and fraternal lived experience.” Those links, which encompass the cultural as an outgrowth and expression of this shared struggle, are revealed in the exposition of the exhibit’s three main halls. The first hall traces the history of the Afro-Ecuadorian communities. Timelines, graphs, posters, maps, archival documents, and artifacts document the origins of the Afro-Esmeraldan

63

and afrochoteño communities and the experience of slavery. Iron chains, cuffs, and whips are displayed under clear glass cases, providing added depth to the illustrations of slave mistreatment hanging on the walls. Countering the images of passivity, despair, and helplessness are documented instances of slave rebellion and flight along with the names of local resistance figures. The exhibit proceeds through manumission up to the agrarian reforms of the 1960s. Here, the exhibit makes parallels with the abolishment of slavery in the United States and the civil rights movement. Pictures and biographies of prominent Afro-Ecuadorian leaders and educators advocating for social justice and for pride in local black culture are depicted alongside African American leaders such Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr., Malcolm X, and Jesse Jackson. The hall ends with a picture of the starting line-up of the national soccer team posing on the pitch just prior to their 2006 FIFA World Cup tournament debut in Germany: nine of the eleven players are Afro-Ecuadorian. The second hall contains displays showcasing and explaining various aspects of Afro- Ecuadorian culture. A wall of clay masks represents the artisanship of the afrochoteño community of Mascarillas. Though this is a nouveaux tradition inspired by African mask making techniques and instigated by the influence of a European artist residing in the region, Mascarillas is today well-known throughout Ecuador for these masks, which can be found in markets and shops catering to tourists in the nation’s urban centers. Hanging neatly on the opposite wall are articles of jewelry and clothing typical of the coastal region: necklaces and earings of pearly white tagua (a seed), a hair-tie and tobacco pouch most likely also made of tagua, and a belt and pair of hats made from the fibers of a local tree. In one corner stands a type of alter adorned with flowers. Three religious iconic figurines, two women most likely representing Mary (one of which holds a child) and a monk cradling a child rest at its base. Nearby, a plaque describes the procession of Saint Martin de Porres along the river Santiago in the northern part of Esmeraldas. Yet another display diagrams the cosmology of the Afro- Ecuadorian communities. The depiction of an intermediary world between the natural and supernatural world, described in Roman Catholic terms as heaven, hell, and purgatory, makes evident the confluence of European and African belief systems in the development of Afro- Ecuadorian culture. Unfortunately, the display fails to mention that this particular view, or cosmo-vision, pertains solely to the communities of the coastal region and not the highlands.

64

The third and final hall contains interactive displays juxtaposing Afro-Ecuadorian and African American music and dance. A marimba and an accompanying set of conunos and a bombo rest against a wall alongside a flowing white and green dress. In a nearby corner, a bottle partially filled with water hangs above a circular black platform. A small sign against the wall reads “el baile de la botella” (“the bottle dance”) in reference to a style of dance associated with La Bomba. Listening stations with headphones are spread throughout the hall, each looping examples of La Bomba, la banda mocha, marimba, jazz, and hip-hop. Displays with descriptions of the genres depicted line the walls while a video-screen plays a short documentary on the banda mocha. An entire wall devoted to jazz highlights the development of the genre, paying tribute to the life and career of Louis Armstrong. Yet another display contains information about the Harlem renaissance. I look through the third hall once more, certain that I had missed something: could it be that such an exhibit, which purports to represent the diversity of Ecuador’s afro-descendant communities, not contain an actual bomba? I walk toward the exit in disbelief, catching a glimpse once more of the words written above the station labeled hip-hop: “Today, various Afro- Ecuadorian musical groups dedicate themselves to the interpretation of Caribbean influenced rhythms, like son, salsa, and , or to genres of north American origin like hip-hop.”

* * *

As with “El Color de la Diaspora,” the exhibit “Afrodescendientes” references the Afrocentric and Diasporic dimensions of the current rhetoric of etnoeducación and the greater socio-poltical discourse on Afro-Ecuadorian identity in its representation of a heterogenous Afro-Ecuadorian cultural identity yet unified transnationally with other black communities in the Americas through common roots and struggles. This conception of Afro-Ecuadorian identity as distinctly Ecuadorian while simalteanously Afro-American, as in both local and global, is evident also in current manifestations of La Bomba in their representation of afrochoteño identity as will be shown below. As noted previously, etnoeducación may be credited with the revival of once neglected cultural traditions such as La Bomba. This has led to the conscious maintenance of La Bomba as a tradition celebrated for its links to Africa and afrochoteño cultural heritage as well as to its transformation as a popular responsive to the lived experiences of afrochoteños today. Indeed, renewed interest in the genre on the part of afrochoteño youth is

65

generating musical innovations reflective of a conscious awareness of an identity that is both a part of and yet transcendent of the nation. While sparking debate among afrochoteños concerning the issue of authenticity and cultural change, the current bifurcation between traditional and what some have termed modern bomba (La Bomba moderna) is ultimately the manifestation of the duality local/global (Afro-Ecuadorian/African Diaspora) referenced in the rhetoric of etnoeducación. The following presents a brief examination of two Bomba groups, Marabu and Sol Naciente, currently popular in the Chota-Mira valley exemplary of this duality.

La Bomba Tradicional (Traditional) and La Bomba Moderna (Modern): Marabu and Sol Naciente

Marabu and Bomba Tradicional (Traditional Bomba)

April, 2008, Ibarra: Nearly three four and six bands into the Bomba marathon-like concert event fittingly advertized as “El bombazo,” the venue, the coliseo (coliseum) located in Ibarra’s north side, is only just beginning to fill with people in anticipation of the headlining band, Marabu. The lead vocalist and band leader Plutarco Viveros walks casually around the open gymnasium, occasionally pausing to greet and converse with members of the audience as his band-mates and sound crew begin to set-up their equipment on stage. Plutarco slowly makes his way to the stage, laughing and shaking hands as he does. His elegant button down silk red shirt, white pleated pants, and shiny black shoes match those of his five band members: guitarist and vocalist Patricio Viveros, bass guitarist Lester Viveros, bomba player and vocalist Gustavo Viveros, bongo player Augusto Espinoza, and guiro player Estaban Borja. Exchanging only a quick glance at his bandmates as he picks up his requinto, Plutarco briefly adjusts the tuning before launching directly into a lively Bomba set in a compound duple-meter. With great force, Gustavo accents the slap-tones played near the rim of the drum, producing a hemiola pattern heard against the bass and propelling the song in a forward driving motion. The energetic and attention grabbing introduction brings the audience to their feet and they quickly fill the space in front of the stage as they dance and holler in approval. They join in song as Patricio begins to sing:

66

Vivencias Lived Experiences

Con el permiso de los patrones With the permission of our masters celebremos el santo de nuestra devoción Let us celebrate the saint of our devotion

Y les ofrecemos nuestra cultura And we offer you our culture porque se siente que es nuestra identidad Because we feel it is our identity mujeres negras danzando en procesión Black women dancing in procession sacando a flote lo que es la tradición Bringing out what is our tradition

Y con vestuarios queremos demostrarle And with outfits we want to show que fueron vivencias de nuestros ancestrales That these were the lived experiences of our ancestors

* * *

I greet Plutarco graciously at the door of my apartment in Ibarra. As the band leader of one of the more renowned and respected Bomba groups in Ecuador, Plutarco maintains an active performing and touring schedule that has made arranging an interview a challenge. He begins to apologize for the difficulty as I thank him for his time and usher him into the living room and offer him a seat. Over six feet tall with an athletic build, the former professional soccer player commands an authoritative presence offset only by his warm smile and congenial and humble persona. I ask him about his involvement with Bomba and about the origins and history of the group Marabu. La Bomba has its heritage, he tells me, in the memory of the slaves. It was they who recalled this tradition and why it was done. He explains that though not permitted to make music other than on specific days designated for festivities, the slaves were allowed to hold their own celebration apart from that of the slave-master. This, he notes, is where La Bomba first started. He adds that his grandfather, a former slave who lived to be over 100 years of age, told him long ago that La Bomba is a rich part of afrochoteño cultural heritage with which all afrochoteños should be familiar. It was this sentiment that inspired the formation and mission of the group today known as Marabu. The original intent of the group, comments Plutarco, was not to make money, but to bring people together and impart awareness among afrochoteños of La Bomba as a distinct part of their cultural heritage. He explains that during the 1980s, many of his fellow peers gravitated towards foreign commercial popular music and dance rhythms such as the music of Michael Jackson and

67 breakdancing. At the same time, contends Plutarco, existing recording Bomba groups became more commercialized as concerns with money began to supersede those of maintaining and sharing La Bomba as a cultural tradition. Thus, in 1980 at the age of sixteen, Plutarco, along with Gustavo Viveros and Marcelo Acosta, formed a group called La bomba nueva generación in their hometown of Mascarillas in the Chota-Mira valley. Throughout much of the 1980s while Plutarco lived in Quito where he played soccer professionally with La Liga, the group would perform cultural programs at local hostels and museums such as the Oasis and the Honka Monka for tourists during the weekends. As the group grew in popularity, they were presented the opportunity to play at local, provincial, and regional festivals and competitions that eventually provided them with their first recording opportunity. It was in the context of one such regional festival that the concept for Marabu was born. As Plutarco recalls, the idea and name for the group Marabu emerged in 1990 during a collaborative project involving indigenous and Afro-Ecuadorian musicians and music. Weary of the motives of the indigenous and mestizo producers, the group initially declined only to change their minds after a successful performance at a celebration of Inti Raimi among neighboring highland indigenous communities. It was at that moment that one of the producers of the project, then director of the ministry of indigenous affairs, encouraged Plutarco and the other band members to change their name to something more “African.” Consulting with local friend and afrochoteño scholar José Chalá, they scoured the dictionary, eventually agreeing on the name Marabu. As Plutarco explains, Marabu is the name of a large and today endangered bird native to Africa. Though hesitant to adopt the name at first knowing that the bird in question is a scavenger, the group decided that it suited their purposes nonetheless in making direct reference to the continent of Africa. It was thus with the intention of foregrounding and sharing the origins of La Bomba and afrochoteño culture that Marabu was conceived. Since 1990, Marabu has continued to grow in popularity and has succeeded in its mission of maintaining, sharing and imparting the significance of La Bomba as a cultural tradition with African roots with audiences not only in the Chota-Mira valley itself, but at the national and international level as well. Plutarco proudly notes that on every one of the five albums recorded thus far there are at least a few tracks that speak to La Bomba as afrochoteño cultural heritage, such as “Bomba Caliente” from their first album, “Bomba Bomba” from their second album, “A Golpe de Bomba” from their third album, “Vivencias” from their fourth album, and “Coangue”

68

from their most recent album. As cultural ambassadors, the group was honored with an invitation to tour and perform in South Korea during the summer of 2005. So enthusiastic was their reception by the people of South Korea that their invitation was extended for yet another three months. Plutarco recounts this experience with a mixture of awe and bewilderment as though surprised by their success and the positive public response. When he pauses to reflect on the differences between Marabu and the various other Bomba groups active in the Chota-Mira valley today, however, Plutarco reaffirms his belief that Marabu’s success lies precisely in its focus on their original mission of preserving and sharing La Bomba as a tradition unique to the afro-descendants of the Chota-Mira valley. “¿Y esto, que tiene de bomba?” (“And this, what does it have of Bomba?”) he states rhetorically in reference to a newly acquired Bomba mix compact disc featuring many of the youth Bomba groups in the region. Many of these groups, he notes, started as cover bands emulating the repertoire and style of older generation Bomba groups like Marabu. Some of these groups even took on the name of the original bands imitated, distinguishing themselves only with the prefix mini, as in mini-GDR and mini Marabu. Though Plutarco admits that he is pleased that afrochoteño youth are learning the music and continuing with an interest in La Bomba, he is afraid that they are blurring the distinction between traditional Bomba and that which other groups like Sol Naciente profess to be Bomba. Shaking his head, he states again even more firmly as if to leave no uncertainty, “eso no es Bomba” (“that is not Bomba”).

Sol Naciente and La Bomba Moderna (Modern Bomba)

April, 2008, community of Chota, Chota-Mira valley: Another young women takes the stage and proudly walks around the raised platform, posing every few moments and moving her hips to the Bomba playing in the background much to the delight of the cheering audience. Barefoot and hair covered with a scarf, she wears a pleated knee-length skirt and a beige blouse. The MC, ushering the next model onto the stage, moves the program along while encouraging the boisterous audience: “Muy bien, ahí tenemos una niña mas. Son vestimentas autenticas de la comunidad, del ayer, como vestían las abuelitas! Que sigan!” (“very good, we have yet another young lady. They are authentic clothing of the community of yesterday, as our grandmother’s once dressed! May they continue!”). The parade of models continues for another twenty-five minutes featuring girls and boys to young women and men donning both traditional and

69 contemporary clothing of the Chota-Mira valley: bare-feet give way to high-heels, modest skirts and blouses to tight jeans and elegant dresses, button-down white collared shirts and indigenous style hats to soccer jerseys, sunglasses, and sideways worn baseball caps as the event wares on. By the end of the fashion show, the Coliseo in the community of Chota is filled with people of all ages and from various neighboring communities and even Ibarra and Quito. They stand huddled in groups or as couples, some purchasing and sharing beer in the customary communal fashion, while others wait outside smoking or sharing the potent local homemade sugar cane liquor known as aguardiente. The evening’s festive program and mood stands in stark contrast to the otherwise somber events of Semana Santa (Holy Week) consuming the community of Chota that week, and it is evident from the restless shuffling of feet that the audience in attendance is ready to dance. They make their way toward the center of the hall in anticipation as Sol Naciente, the only band scheduled to perform that evening, finishes their sound check. The eight-piece band crammed onto the rectangular stage features a drum set, electric keyboard, electric bass, timbales, congas, bongos, guitar, and metal scrapers. With a brief introduction, they set the audience to dancing with a fast paced song in simple duple-meter reminiscent of a Bomba in its rhythmic foundation but with the melodic and harmonic characteristics and lyrical content of a contemporary romantic pop ballad. Furthermore, the addition of the timbales, conga, bongos, guiro and provide a generic tropical/salsa tinged flavor that the audience immediately responds to in the adjustment of their dance movements. Sol Naciente moves from the Bomba-salsa-ballad fusion to another song featuring the keyboard mimicking in voice and style the sound and rhythms of the coastal marimba. This song quickly transitions in tempo to a fast-paced musical fusion similar to the previous song. The audience dances without pausing just as the band moves from one song to the next for the duration of the evening. Sol Naciente has a loyal following in the region and has grown in popularity especially among youth as a result of their innovative compositions. Originating in the community of Chota, the band in its entirety consists of Vladimir Borja on bomba, Alejandro Carcelen on bongo, Fidel Chalá on congas, Jorge Calderon on the drum set and timbales, Luis Angel Acosta and Elmer Acosta on auxiliary hand percussion (i.e., guiro), Andres on guitar, Vladimir Minda on bass guitar, Jason Chalá on keyboard and voice, and Calixto Calderon on voice. Though they

70

do consider themselves purveyors of La Bomba and indeed often share the same stage with such groups as Marabu, they are aware that their unique approach sets their music apart from what may be considered more traditional Bomba. For this reason, they tend to informally distinguish their music as La Bomba moderna (modern Bomba). Daniel Minda Lara, a percussionist specializing in bomba and congas, explains the perspective of Sol Naciente with regards to La Bomba and tradition in non-essentializing terms. He notes that while they did indeed start by imitating the sounds of more conventional Bomba groups such as Mario Diego Congo (from Oro Negro), they have consciously sought to keep up with the changing trends over time:

Se mantiene la tradición, no? pero igual se hace algo diferente, marcar la diferencia, eso es lo que hiso Sol Naciente: marcar la diferencia, no solo mantener en un solo género . . . Obviamente si estamos haciendo con los instrumentos tradicionales, pero ahora están implementados algunos instrumentos como son el timbale, congas, los gemelos que llamamos los bongos, hacemos con batería, . . . por hoy lo estamos hacienda igual con el piano, el teclado, antes, igual se hacía con el bajo, veras, la bomba tradicional se lo hacia así, guitarra, requinto nada más. El bajo se lo hacía a base de un puro que lo tocan en la banda mocha. Entonces hoy [se lo hace] a la moda, se puede decir. Pero uno no está metido en la moda, no, si no que las cosas que uno debe, lo mejor, no. Entonces lo hacemos con esos instrumentos que han salido y que son muy importantísimos para la música que hacemos nosotros.

Sol Naciente esta en un género que no lo hace nadie. Es un género que es propio, que es muy diferente al resto de grupos. Nunca hay que olvidarse de la tradición, de la cultura, [Pero] estamos enfocados en no hacer lo solo La Bomba tradicional, si no que hacer lo para que cada lugar a donde nosotros vayamos, esa gente se siente a gusto de la música que a ellos le guste. Entonces hacemos bomba, obviamente, merengue, salsa, hacemos hasta bachata, como obviamente la bachata se está dando, lo hacemos baladas, y así un poquito de músicas que hay, no solamente estar en ese género de la música bomba.

[[Sol Naciente] maintains the tradition, right? But at the same time they do something different, mark the difference, that what Sol Naciente does: mark the difference, not just stay in one single genre . . . Obviously we are [making music] with traditional instruments, but now we are implementing some instruments like the timbale, congas, the twins as we call the bongos, we play with drum set . . . today we are doing it also with piano, the keyboard. Even before [Bomba] was played with a bass instrument: traditional Bomba was done with guitar, requinto and nothing else. The bass was done using a gourd which is played in the banda mocha. So today, [we play] according to what is in style, so to speak. But one is not into what is stylish, but rather those things that one should be [concerned with], the best, right? So we do it [make music] with those instruments that have come out and that are extremely important for the music that we make.

71

Sol Naciente is in a genre that no one else does. It is our own genre, which is very different from the rest of the groups. One must never forget about tradition, about culture. [But] we are focused on not doing solely traditional Bomba, but rather to make [Bomba/music] so that each place that we go [to play], those people feel the pleasure of that music which they like. So we make Bomba, obviously, merengue, salsa, we even make bachata, as it is obviously very popular today, we make ballads, and in this way a little of the musics that there are, not just stay within the genre of Bomba.]

As Daniel suggests above, Sol Naciente adapts to the interests, tastes, and desires of their audience in an effort to maintain La Bomba not as a static tradition, but as a popular music genre responsive to contemporary trends and needs. Sol Naciente is thus not concerned with the preservation of tradition and the issue of cultural change, but is instead preoccupied with engaging La Bomba as an integral aspect of life as lived in the Chota-Mira valley and Ecuador today. This resonates with the dynamic notion of tradition and culture referenced in the black diasporic routes rhetoric of etnoeducación as evident in “El Color de la Diaspora.” The emphasis on black heterogeneity in its national and regional dimensions despite common origins provides the foundation for a conception of culture, tradition, and identity as fluid, dynamic, and discursive: as responsive to time and place. Thus Sol Naciente reconciles their artistic liberties with La Bomba with recourse to black diasporic creativity in its celebrated tendency toward appropriation, juxtaposition, mixture, and fusion. Furthermore, the evident appropriation of formal and stylistic musical elements of other black diasporic musics such as salsa, son, merengue, bachata, cumbia, and afro-esmeraldan marimba, for example, speaks to the growing awareness among afrochoteño youth of their place not only within the nation, but globally as part of a greater transnational community conceptualized in terms of Diaspora. What appears, then, to be two disparate and contradictory practices of La Bomba, one traditional and the other modern, is no more than a manifestation of the dual national and transnational notion of Afro-Ecuadorian identity referenced and reified in the rhetoric of etnoeducación. The African Diaspora, as the museum exhibits previously discussed show, simultaneously connotes unity and difference. While common origins and struggles define the Diaspora, the diversity of cultural expressions which comprise it arises from the divergent sociohistorical trajectories necessitating creative adaptation on the part of local communities. That Marabu emphasizes cultural origins and regional diversity while Sol Naciente celebrates

72

black cultural creativity and the shared cultural unity of the African Diaspora reflects more differences in perspective rather than degrees of authenticity. It also shows the extent to which current artistic choices in the representation of afrochoteño identity are informed by the rhetoric and discourse of etnoeduación and interculturalidad.

Discourse about La Bomba and Afrochoteño Identity

Cristóbol Barahona pulls out three drums of varying width and diameter from a small shed and sets them on their side on the dirt before me. “Recién hechos” (“recently made”), he explains as he taps one of the hides with his fingers. He nods approvingly at the resultant resonant tone as he sits in a chair and proceeds to place a medium sized drum on his knee. The instrument consists of two hides stretched taught over a cylindrical body made from a hollowed tree-trunk. Securing the drum heads and providing the necessary tension is a green nylon cord threading the supple wooden loops fitting the hides onto the body of the drum. Placing it between his knees, he begins to play the duple-meter rhythmic pattern characteristics of La Bomba. He then suddenly stops to hold aloft the drum and admire the craftsmanship. “Este es la bomba” (“this is the bomba”), he tells me. Residing in the community of Juncal, Barahona is a skilled bomba maker whose instruments are regularly commissioned by commercial Bomba musicians such as Milton Tadeo as well as foreign musicians, tourists, and scholars. He explains that the bomba is an instrument unique to the Chota-Mira valley, and that its roots lie with their enslaved ancestors who brought the memory of this and tradition with them from Africa. Traditionally made of all natural materials found in the area, the drum requires the hides of a male and female goat, the trunk of a balso tree, a vine known as pigua, the fibers of a cabuya plant, and a cord made of deerskin. The hides are rubbed with ash and buried for the duration of approximately two weeks after which time the hair is removed by hand and the hides cleaned with water. The hides are then fit onto the drum using two loops made of the pigua vines. The cabuya fibers provide thread for tying the vines together and sewing the hides onto the inner or lower loop. A cord, ideally deer-skin, is then threaded between the outer or upper loops of the two hides along the circumference of the drum and back around the drum tying together the V shaped threads so as to provide the necessary tension. With a hint of pride and melancholy, Barahona claims to be the

73

sole bearer of this traditional craft. Well aware of the changing trends among younger Bomba musicians who now choose to use congas, bongos, and timbales in place of the bomba, he states that when he passes, so too will this specialized knowledge imparted to him by his ancestors: “Cuando me muero, se muere esto conmigo” (“when I die, this will die with me”). Despite Barahona’s dour pronouncement concerning the potential fate of the bomba, afrochoteños are more hopeful about the place and current state of the genre as indicated by the conscious positioning of groups like Marabu and Sol Naciente relative the notion of tradition. Indeed, as the foundation for La Bomba, the drum is regarded as a source of pride among afrochoteños. Regardless of its physical presence, the bomba is lauded as a symbol of African roots and afrochoteño cultural heritage as well as an expression of contemporary afrochoteño identity. As previously noted, this reflects in part the local/global relationship inherent in the rhetoric of etnoeducación. Local testimonies concerning La Bomba and its meaning, however, reveal an intimate relationship between La Bomba and afrochoteño identity that goes beyond the ideological and sociopolitical agendas of etnoeducación and interculturalidad. It is here that a deeper understanding of the genre and its significance with regards to afrochoteño identity may be approximated. Discussions of La Bomba necessarily start with a consideration of the drum and its symbolic significance. In its construction, the bomba is thought to convey the cosmovisión (cosmology or world-view) of the afrochoteño communities. As Plutarco Viveros explains, the use of both male and female goat hides in particular are thought to be of great symbolic value in this regard:

[La bomba] tenía que ser exclusivamente de cuero de chivo y chiva porque allí se expresa el matrimonio, la creación; se expresa la cosmovisión mismo de lo que viene siendo la cultura afrochoteña.

[[La bomba] had to be exclusively of a male and female goat hide because therein is expressed matrimony, the creation; is expressed the very cosmovisión that comes to be afrochoteño culture.]

Though unable to fully articulate this world-view, Plutarco reaffirms the significance of the bomba as an integral aspect of afrochoteño identity and culture in his reference to this frequently expressed interpretation of the drum (see Bueno 1991, 175; Chalá 2006, 158). In its representation of the union between man and woman, the bomba embodies the ideals of

74

complementary duality commonly shared among indigenous Andean communities.7 It is a notion that connotes both harmony and conflict, and that at once recognizes the relative independent equality and mutual dependence of these opposing forces for the sustenance and reproduction of life in all its manifestations. Implicit in this understanding is the realization that the whole expressed in the union between the pairs, as a synergistic relationship, is greater than its individual constituent aspects. Thus though individually potent forces, a man and woman together make possible life both in the biological and social sense (i.e., produce a functional or economically re-productive household). This is what Plutarco means when, borrowing language from the Church, he speaks of matrimony as creation. For this reason afrochoteños, musicians or otherwise, adamantly reiterate the necessity of using both male and female goat hides. As Plutarco’s comments reveal, the bomba contains and expresses an integral aspect of afrochoteño culture and identity. This sentiment is likewise conveyed in statements concerning individual meaning in relation to La Bomba. For example, Karla Aguas, a young woman from the community of Chota, explains the significance of the dance as such:

La Bomba es una música que nosotros bailamos para sentir lo de los ancestros, de los antepasados, porque eso viene a consecuencia, van criando y van bailando La Bomba y es para sentir, porque son bombas que uno no se baila por bailar, La Bomba es para sentirle lo que, la letra, lo que dice.

[La Bomba is a music that we dance to feel that of our ancestors, of our forefathers, because that comes as a consequence, they [afrochoteño children] grow and dance La Bomba and it is so to feel, because they are Bombas that one does not dance for the sake of dancing, La Bomba is to feel that which, the lyrics, what they say.]

As Karla notes above, La Bomba conveys a profound connection with the roots and cultural heritage of the afrochoteño communities that goes far beyond the entertainment value of the song and dance genre. Nelly Calderon, also from the community of Chota, corroborates this sentiment and goes so far as to extend it to its racial dimension:

La Bomba para mi es vida, porque un negro que no baila Bomba o no se identifica con eso no es negro, eso sí, lo único. Nosotros aprendemos a bailar La Bomba desde chiquititos. Con eso incluso aprendemos hasta a hablar y a cantar pues.

7 See Baumann (1996) on duality and music in the Andes. See also Wissler (2009) and Turino (1989) for duality and music in Peru. 75

[La Bomba for me is life, because a black person who does not dance Bomba or who does not identify with that [Bomba] is not black, that much [is] for certain. We learn to dance La Bomba at a very young age. Well, with that we also learn to even talk and sing.]

The statements above situate La Bomba and its significance in relation to the physical body, its racial essence, and even speech. They suggest that the essence of afrochoteño culture and identity is imprinted onto the body through song and dance. Inferred from their comments is the notion that this specialized knowledge, manifested physically and verbally, is what distinguishes afrochoteños from other individuals, black or otherwise. For Nelly in particular, the distinctive blackness of local identity is itself predicated upon the difference inherited and inculcated through La Bomba. The ability to speak in this context connotes not only learned speech patterns (i.e., local sayings and expressions) but also, and more significantly, a particular locus of enunciation. According to Nelly’s logic, if one cannot “speak” La Bomba, than one is not an afrochoteño. Conversely, to sing and dance La Bomba is to sing and dance the essence of what constitutes afrochoteño identity and culture, a trueism reflected in Plutarco’s conception of the drum in its symbolic meaning. The significance of La Bomba as an embodiment of afrochoteño identity and culture is made most evident in its conception as a social event. Local scholar Gualberto Espinoza, from the community of Santa Ana, refers to La Bomba first and foremost as a communal gathering integral to the formation and continuation of afrochoteño identity:

La Bomba como género musical específicamente negro aquí pues es algo que, o era, algo que se sentía, se llevaba en el alma. Era algo que nos permitía establecer esas relaciones de familiaridad, con la comunidad, con la familia. Porque era en los encuentras familiares donde La Bomba emergía, afloraba. Y no la bomba solamente como un instrumento, si no como todo un corpus, como todo un , como todo un universo patrimonial. porque se entiende la bomba primero como un instrumento, que da también el nombre al baile, da el nombre al música, da el nombre al momento: estamos hacienda bomba . . . Otros dicen “a la cochita amorosa,” hacer relación a la bomba que es un lugar, un momento, de encuentro comunitario. “Estamos en La Bomba.” Y si eso lo llevamos al género musical, pues se hace todavía más interesante, porque ya no es solamente un compartir ideas y intercambiar experiencias, si no también es negociar el alma en conjunto, en comunidad.

[La Bomba as a specifically black musical genre here is something that, or was something that one felt, that one carried in the soul. It was something that allowed us to establish those relations of familiarity, with the community, with the family. Because it

76

was in the family gatherings where La Bomba emerged, flourished, and not La Bomba only as an instrument, but also as a whole corpus, as a whole ensemble, as a whole hereditary universe. Because La Bomba is understood first as an instrument, which also gives name to the dance, gives name to the music, gives name to the moment: we are making Bomba . . . Others say “to the loving thing” making reference to La Bomba, that is a place, a moment, a communal gathering. “We are in La Bomba.” And if we take this [idea] to the musical genre, well it becomes even more interesting, because it is no longer only a sharing of ideas and interchanging of experiences, if not also it is to negotiate the soul in communion, in community.]

Gualberto’s interpretation foregrounds La Bomba’s role in the intersubjective negotiation of afrochoteño identity. Inferred from his comments is the notion that La Bomba, as a social event enabling the formation, expression, and mediation of familial and communal bonds, is not simply cultural inheritance—a pre-given tradition passed down from some distant point of origin—but the very means by which afrochoteño identity and culture persists.8 This understanding places emphasis on social action and process rather than on form and content, which provides a more dynamic perspective of La Bomba as an act of renewal and transformation; concepts alluded to in the symbolic value of the drum itself as creation embodied. Indeed, as Gualberto as well as other afrochoteños note, it is the drum that gives name and meaning to the music, dance, and event itself in its intimate association with afrochoteño identity. The equation of La Bomba with local cultural heritage and black ethnic identity noted in the above statements is consistent with the project of etnoeducación in its emphasis on African roots and local black cultural creativity. The discourse of collective memory evident in the exhibit “El Color de la Diaspora” is here invoked with recourse to ancestros, antepasados, and abuelos (ancestors, forefathers, and grandfathers). In this way, La Bomba is reaffirmed and validated as a tradition unique to the region and its people. This realization, in turn, fuels the debate over authenticity and reinforces the notion expressed by Plutarco Viveros and Barahona, among others, that La Bomba must be recuperated and preserved as distinct from more modern and foreign cultural elements. To do otherwise, as Barahona suggests, would be to allow the distinctive knowledge contained and expressed in this tradition (the essence of afrochoteño cultural identity) pass into oblivion. Indeed, this belief that La Bomba is intrinsic to an afrochoteño conception of self further reifies race as culture and biology as suggested by Karla and Nelly’s perception that to sing and dance La Bomba is to be afrochoteño.

8 This perspective resonates with current ethnomusicological understandings of and approaches to tradition (e.g., Bakan 2011, 27; Monson 2007, 10). 77

Yet in their metaphors of embodiment and creation, the above statements also go beyond the rhetoric of etnoeducación and thus provide a window into the potential significance of La Bomba beyond its sociopolitical value as a symbol of regional black ethnicity. Nelly’s reflection on La Bomba as life resonates with the ideas of creation, reproduction, renewal, and transformation evoked and alluded to in the bomba’s symbolism, Karla’s notion of dance as the present embodiment of the past, and Gualberto’s interpretation of La Bomba as an intersubjective social process of identity construction. As previously noted, these comments concerning La Bomba and its relationship to afrochoteño identity collectively foreground the processual aspects of the genre and bring attention to its dynamic and discursive dimensions. As such, they suggest a more fruitful path for discerning a more critically informed understanding of La Bomba as it relates to afrochoteño identity beyond representation.

Conclusion

The strategic resourcing of ethnicity and tradition among Ecuador’s subaltern populations in the contestation of mestizaje and its implicit exclusionary ideology of whitening since the 1990s has led to the envisioning and emergence of new collective identities at once a part of and transcendent of the nation. The sociopolitical agenda of etnoeducación and the recent shift in emphasis from region and nation to ethnicity and Africa/Diaspora in afrochoteño self- representations is indicative of this trend. In fostering transregional and transnational Diasporic linkages in the strengthening of local claims to social, economic, and political equality, the rhetoric of etnoeducación inadvertently allows for the creative appropriation of cultural elements from the circum-Diaspora otherwise incommensurate with the sociohistorical realities of the afrochoteño communities. La Bomba’s current celebration and bifurcation as tradition and African cultural heritage on the one hand and popular culture on the other reveals the extent to which this is the case. That cultural authenticity and cultural change are today issues of concern among afrochoteños such as Viveros and Espinoza speak to the social and political currency of ethnicity and its representation in Ecuador today. Contained in and expressed through that emergent hybridity represented as afrochoteño and Afro-Ecuadorian is thus not ethnicity as cultural origins and heritage, but as a power invested construct strategically co-opted and posited in opposition to whiteness and the process of ethnic erasure (mestizaje).

78

In this regard, current representation of afrochoteño identity in terms of black ethnicity may be understood as the most recent manifestation of the colonial difference. As such, they index and mediate the coloniality of power in their discursive engagement with the dialectic structuring the colonial difference. The conscious co-option and manipulation of blackness by Afro-Ecuadorians in the struggle for social, economic, and political equality, as evident in the objectives of etnoeducación, reflects the relative agency of such subaltern populations in the contestation of the coloniality of power. It also shows the degree to which the coloniality of power structures and informs the limits and possibilities of identity construction in the African Diaspora. As Walsh (2006, 55) notes, interculturalidad and etnoeducación constitute not counter-hegemonic discourses, but enunciations from the border or limits of the colonial difference. It is this aspect of the colonial difference, of being simultaneously of and along the margins of the coloniality of power, as Walsh (Ibid.) and Mignolo (2000, 18) respectively note, that endows them with their potential to disrupt, mediate, and potentially transform the terms of the coloniality of power. As argued in Chapter One and shown in this chapter, a recognition of identity in the African Diaspora as an enduring yet discursive and dynamic power invested construct arising from the coloniality of power allows for a more critical understanding of representations of blackness. La Bomba, as an expression of the colonial difference, necessarily embodies and makes manifest the tensions inherent in the coloniality of power informing the shifting perceptions and representations of afrochoteño identity. This is most apparent in the current bifurcation of La Bomba as well as in Sol Naciente’s reconciliation of the seeming contradictions inherent in their music. It is also alluded to in afrochoteño discourse about La Bomba in its intimate equation between La Bomba and life. As a metaphor, “La Bomba es vida” (La Bomba is life) captures and conveys the understanding that, as an expression of the colonial difference, La Bomba embodies the particular afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power. To approach contemporary representations of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity is thus to examine the shifting manifestations of the colonial difference arising from the contestation of the coloniality of power.

79

CHAPTER THREE

VIGNETTES IN THE STYLE OF COPLAS

Quito, Ecuador 2006

Quito is buzzing with excitement. The Ecuadorian national soccer team is about to play their final game in the first round of the FIFA World Cup. That the opponent is a veteran world cup champion and the host of this year’s tournament seems of little concern to Ecuadorian soccer fans. Indeed, Quiteños are unusually optimistic about this particular match considering the recent performance of their beloved team. Regardless of the outcome, Ecuador has already won the honor of advancing to the next single elimination stage with two impressive wins. Their fast- paced, aggressive, and fearless playing style seems to have caught the attention of the international press and that of the usual soccer powerhouses as well. Rumors of coveted contracts with premier European leagues for individual Ecuadorian soccer players are beginning to spread. Quito will shut down for the duration of the soccer match and for much of the day thereafter depending on the outcome. I take the opportunity to watch the game in the comfort of the home of good family friends. Putting on my yellow, blue, and red soccer jersey, I join the growing crowd of guests who likewise don the infamous tri-color. The players take the field for the national anthem and the people settle in to get a good view of the projected image. As the camera pans across the faces of the soccer players, an elderly woman shakes her head and quips, “They will think this a nation of blacks!” “So what if they do, so long as they win,” responds another individual.

80

Tallahassee, Florida 2006

I begin my section on music in Latin America with a discussion of Brazil. Having just finished a two week virtual musical tour of Africa, starting in South Africa and moving up through and Tanzania to Mali and Ghana, I thought it only natural to follow the transatlantic slave trade routes to the New World and its musical traditions. The students in my World Music course take copious notes as I talk about the music and social significance of candomblé, capoeira, and . I end the class with a discussion of Olodum, samba-, and Paul Simon’s Rhythm of the Saints album, which features Olodum. They listen attentively and say nothing as they walk out at the end of class. A student hesitates as she walks toward the door and then turns around to walk toward me. I glance up with an inquisitive stare as I shut down and unplug my computer from the projector. “I’m sorry professor Lara,” she says to me, “but I’m confused about today’s lecture.” “Yes?” I reply. “I thought we were talking about Latin America,” she says. “Well, we are. Brazil,” I answer, looking at her sideways with some confusion. “Oh, its just that, well . . . ,” she trails off now visibly embarrassed. “Ohh,” I say as I begin to understand. I purse my lips as I think about how best to handle the situation, turn back on my computer, and show her a map of the slave-trade routes.

* * *

Guallabamba, Ecuador 2006

Family gatherings inevitably involve dancing, whether to recorded or live music. Today is no different. My father is leaving for Minnesota in a few days and I will return to Florida in a matter of weeks. A farewell party is the only way to convene and see those we otherwise would not have the chance to see during our brief visits. To do otherwise would most certainly cause resentment. Only twenty minutes north of Quito, my grandmother’s finca (small farm) in Guayllabamba provides a refreshing location for the occasion. The fresh-country air contrasts with the smog of the city and everyone seems content after what appears to have a long week.

81

Music, laughter, and conversation mingle in the open-air as the food is set aside and the crates of Pilsener are brought out. “Vivencias” by Marabu plays from a CD player placed outside the door of the house. I dance with one of my cousins in the open air, smiling and making conversation. The sun is starting to set and the air is getting rapidly cooler. My father calls to me as I excuse myself and grab a light jacket. He is sharing a drink with a cousin of his and wants me to join in on the conversation. My dad’s cousin wants to know about my summer research. I tell him I have been working out of Peguche, an indigenous community just north of Otavalo, and that I am learning Quichua in preparation for dissertation field-work in the area. He looks at me with a mixture of surprise and curiosity. After listening politely, he says, “That’s all fine and good, but why not do something with black music?” Taken aback, I stammer as I assure him that I eventually plan to do so, just not for the dissertation. “This country,” he continues somberly “is made up of several ethnic groups, each equally important. I’m not saying that we blacks deserve any more attention than others, but why is it that when scholars come to do their research, when politicians institute policy, and foreign organizations invest in local projects that it is always about the indigenous communities? What about us?” I avert my eyes feeling somewhat guilty and ashamed. Grabbing my hand firmly and looking me directly in the eyes he says, “We are black. You are black. This is who we are. Don’t forget your roots.”

Quito, Ecuador

“So, what will you discuss in your interviews?” asks my father’s cousin, Isabel one afternoon while sharing a cup of coffee with her mother, my grandmother, and myself. “Well, it will be about La Bomba, obviously, but I’m really hoping to use Bomba as a way to examine pertinent social issues such as race, racism, and social relations generally in Ecuador,” I respond as they politely nod. Recognizing that the issue of race may be difficult to broach during the course of my research, I seize on the opportunity to open a discussion among my own family whose reception and honesty may be more welcome and candid than among others. I quickly test the waters by

82 asking what, if any, discrimination they have personally suffered as Afro-Ecuadorians. Hesitating before answering, my grandmother chimes in, “Look, we don’t really think of ourselves in those terms, as ‘Afro-Ecuadorians.’” Catching my puzzled expressions she continues, “We are who we are and don’t really make distinctions or relate to others differently on the basis of skin color. Like hair color, it’s something that can’t be changed, something that is simply a part of who we are. But it doesn’t come to define us. The term ‘Afro-Ecuadorian’ is used by intellectuals and political leaders, but it has nothing to do with how we see or understand ourselves on a daily basis.”

* * *

Carapungo, Ecuador 2006

“I don’t associate with whites, only blacks” says my cousin with pride as we ride past a few friends of his standing near the edge of the park at the entrance to Carapungo. Sitting behind him on his moped, I simply nod. I let slide the irony that Mauricio himself is by far the fairest of our family and his friends, passing more for a white-mestizo than for a mulatto. I’m careful not to anger him, however. This is the first time I’ve seen Mauricio in fifteen years. The rumor was that he was spending time in jail for drug-related charges the last time I had passed through Ecuador. Despite the lapse of time, he receives me warmly, and is eager to introduce me to his friends and to his neighborhood. Carapungo is among the communities constituting Quito’s northward urban sprawl. Much of my father’s family live here, having settled in the area along with several other predominantly Afro-Ecuadorian immigrants from the Chota-Mira valley during the 1970s and 1980s. It is among the most densely populated black communities in Quito and, perhaps for this reason, is known among Quiteños for being a rough neighborhood. So much so that cab drivers often refuse or charge extra for going into Carapungo after sundown. For me, Carapungo is and always has been simply where my family lives. “We need to stop by the house,” says Mauricio. His daughter, a beautiful three year-old girl with dark brown eyes and braided hair, throws up her hands and loosens a big smile as we enter the doorway. She’s sitting on the lap of Mauricio’s grandmother Magdalena who attempts to get up as we walk in.

83

“Don’t worry, mother,” he says as he picks up his daughter. Magdalena, the eldest of my grandmother’s sisters, is a woman of great strength who has spent much of her life raising the children of the family, from her own daughter to her grandchildren and now great-grandchildren. The handkerchief covering her hair, sweater and knee length dress betray her rural origins. Motioning to his grandmother he says to me fiercely, “She raised me, you know. She is my real mother.” Pride, bitterness and resentment resonate through his words and tone of voice. His grandmother looks at him with sadness. “You’re mother has sacrificed everything for you, don’t speak like that about your mother.” “You are my mother,” he repeats with tenderness this time and motions for us to go. Mauricio’s story is all too familiar in Ecuador and among Afro-Ecuadorians in particular. Since I can recall, his mother, Sara has worked abroad as a live in cook and maid for wealthy families in Miami and now so as to provide for her two children and now grandchildren. Despite the transition from the sucre to the U.S. dollar following the 2001 economic collapse in Ecuador, U.S. and European salaries still go a long way to providing a boost in local household incomes. As we hop back onto the moped, I can’t help but think about my own grandmother and the sacrifices that she made for her own family. In fact, it was Magdalena who took care of my father and his siblings in Cuajara as children when my grandmother went to work as a live-in cook and servant for wealthy families in Quito. I also think about my aunt and uncle who today similarly send checks back to their own respective families from Spain. I think about Mauricio’s hardened but resolute and proud demeanor. It is a characteristic trait readily discernible in the faces and postures of many in Carapungo, and one long reflected in the weary visage of the elderly who first arrived to the community from their rural homelands. “All my friends are black,” repeats Mauricio acknowledging three young black men sharing a Pilsener (a local beer) outside an alley-way shop as we speed off toward the main road.

Quito, Ecuador 2007

My sister Nicolette and I cram into the backseat of a two door car along with my cousin. Another cousin pulls up the front passenger seat to give us more room as her friend takes the wheels. They are excited, having convinced us to go out dancing with them despite my sister’s

84 initial protests. This is only the second time she’s been to Ecuador, and having been in Quito only a few days, she is having trouble adjusting to the altitude and food. Realizing there was no way to get out of this adventure without causing offense, we decide to go and call it an early night if nothing else. My cousins are excellent salsa dancers and are eager to show us the town. “So where to?” asks the driver. “Seseribó?” I suggest. Seseribó is an up-scale and trendy salsa club in Quito on the outskirts of the infamous mariscal district that caters predominantly to upper-middle class mestizos, extravagant dancers, and tourists. My cousin screws her face in disapproval, “I like Mayo 68 better,” she says. I know Mayo 68. It is a tiny hole-in-the wall dance club directly in the heart of the mariscal. Though the space is smaller, they do charge less and it is more down to earth than Seseribó in the sense that it attracts a younger, local, and racially more diverse crowd. “Sure, why not,” I reply sensing her discomfort with Seseribó. Along the way our cousins fill in their friend on my family background. He seems puzzled by the family connection. “How are you related again?” he asks. My father, an Afro-Ecuadorian born in Cuajara in the Chota-Mira valley, raised in Quito, and now living in the United States, is the cousin of their mother, Isabel, they explain. He smiles, “You’re black!” “No, they’re mulatto, right?” responds my cousin as though defending me from an insult. Technically she is right. My mother is Caucasian of European descent. I turn to Nicolette, but she’s starring out the window, apparently lost in the misery of her stomach illness.

* * *

Minneapolis, Minnesota 2007

I leave for Ecuador in a matter of days to begin my dissertation field-work. I’m anxious and uncertain as to how everything will turn out. Will I find what I’m looking for? Will I be able to put together a good dissertation? I don’t know exactly what to expect and I’m trying to keep an open mind. I know from previous experience in Ecuador that approaching fieldwork with rigid, preconceived ideas can be counterproductive. Flexibility is crucial and the only thing I can truly

85 expect is constant change. Still, navigating such tumultuous waters with only a vague idea of where I want to end up is a bit unnerving. In need of support and assurance, I call a longtime friend. I tell her about my anxieties about the trip and about the dissertation in general. “What about your family in Ecuador?” she asks, “this must be a very personal topic for you to address.” I tell her about my experience with my father’s cousin in 2006 who at that time expressed to me a certain truth that led me to change my dissertation topic. “But are you black?” She asks. Taken aback, I respond, “Well, technically I’m mulatto.” “Huh,” she says with genuine curiosity, “Ok. But do you consider yourself black?” I hesitate before responding, “I don’t know . . . I don’t really think about myself in those terms.”

Tallahassee, Florida 2007

I collect myself as I observe the students file into the stadium-style lecture hall. For a brief moment I hesitate about the day’s planned lecture. Overall, I am having a good experience with this particular class. Popular music in the United States is a course that naturally lends itself to interesting topics and discussions and it is not difficult to understand why it would attract so many students. Fortunately for me and my teaching assistant, only about 120 students are registered for an otherwise 200 person capacity classroom. Though some teachers might discourage discussion in such a large class, I try as much as possible to engage the students by soliciting their thoughts on the course and lecture material. Today, however, I am a little worried. The issue of race and racism is always a difficult subject to address no matter the class size, and it crosses my mind that the discussion could potentially devolve if not facilitated correctly. My students are good kids, but I sense they lack a certain basic knowledge about history. It comes across through certain innocent but naïve questions and comments and through the blank or uninterested stares that I get when discussing black face minstrelsy, the history of Rock n’ Roll, figures like Elvis Presley and Jerry Lee Lewis, and the social significance of Motown and Stax Records, hip-hop, and gangsta’ rap. In my conversations with students on these issues

86 over the years, I am left wondering whether or not it’s me or the students who lack perspective. Has race really become a non-issue for this younger generation only some 50 years removed from the civil rights era? My observations, personal experiences, and my knowledge of history tell me firmly no. It is an issue these students need to not only hear about but a conversation in which they need to be directly involved. With resolve, I take a deep breath and approach the center of the room as I glance at my watch. The class settles. “What if I were to tell you I am black?” I ask addressing the class as a whole. From the corner of the room an African American student stifles a laugh while another says under her breath “uh-uh,” shaking her head as if to say ‘you could never pass as being black.’ I smile, not at all surprised by the reaction.

* * *

Quito, Ecuador 2007

Trying to stay dry in the December rain, I cover my head with my jacket as I hop off the still rolling bus and follow my cousin Mercedes who quickly makes her way to the sidewalk. She glances back with a slight grin and quickens her pace as she heads up the steep hill. “It’s just around the corner,” she tells me as I hurriedly catch up. We pass few people as we make a turn onto an even steeper uphill road. I’ve never been to this part of Quito and though my curiosity would normally compel me to look around and ask questions the dismal day and circumstances of our visit discourage me from doing so. La Bota, as this neighborhood is known, is similar to Carapungo in terms of its demographics and reputation for being a somewhat rough area. Much to my grandmother’s disapproval, Mercedes is dating a young man who lives here. I’ve met Jazz, as they call him, only once before. His family is originally from the community of Chota in the Chota-Mira valley and he returns to visit often though he himself lives in La Bota along with a roommate. “Here we are,” says Mercedes as we approach a door of one of the many grey, square cinder-block structures lining the slope of the street. Mercedes assures me she’ll be quick as she knocks on the door. I give her a reassuring look. Though Mercedes needs no help from me, being an intelligent and street savvy young lady in her early twenties, I accompany her nonetheless as a favor to our grandmother. Jazz glances out the window and then opens the door motioning us to come in. The main living room is bare save a few chairs. A stereo somewhere out of site is playing a familiar song by Dr. Dre. Jazz doesn’t offer us a seat as he disappears to

87 the back room telling us he’ll be right back. Mercedes looks at me apologetically and distracts herself with the puppy pit-bull lounging in the corner of the room. “I gotta say, today was a good day,” I begin to sing along with the familiar refrain as a glance around. A poster of Bob Marley and another of a famous U.S. basketball player are the only decorations in the room. The smell of tobacco and marijuana linger faintly in the air. I make my way to Mercedes and the puppy as Jazz walks back into the room donning a pair of baggy black jeans and a red baseball cap with the logo of a U.S. basketball team. I can’t help but wonder whether or not it’s an original.

Community of Chota, Chota-Mira Valley, Ecuador 2008

I excuse myself as I walk ahead through the door of the house and into the main living area. A little girl rests on a couch on the opposite wall and an even younger toddler walks into the room carrying a miniature guitar. I smile and mimic a strumming motion as he looks at me with curiousity. I turn my attention back to the girl as the mother of the children, a neighbor and friend of Nelly’s in the community of Chota, walks into the house carrying a glass of water, a cigarette, matches, and an egg. Knowing I would be interested in observing, she had invited me to watch her diagnose and treat her daughter using the traditional healing methods used in Chota and in the neighboring indigenous communities. The young girl, who is otherwise very lively, is visibly ill though she makes no protest about her condition. Her mother seems to think she has mal de aire (bad or evil air), which is similar to mal de ojo (evil eye). The malady is the result of negative, evil, or bad energy (definition dependent on with whom you speak) which can be cured by the use of an egg and smoke, which absorb and dispel the negative energy and purify the body. The girl takes no notice as the mother begins to pass the egg quickly over the body of the girl, rubbing vigorously at times. Holding the egg gingerly as though hazardous, she breaks the egg into the glass. As she does so, she explains that the way in which the egg settles in the water will tell her whether or not her daughter was afflicted with the malady. Nodding with satisfaction, she confirms the diagnosis as I continue to stare at the egg floating at the bottom of the glass. She then lights the cigarette and takes a few shorts puffs before inhaling a mouthful of smoke and blowing it steadily over her daughter’s head, torso, legs, back, and arms. Sending her daughter off to bed, the woman, pleased with the treatment, smiles.

88

Before leaving, I ask her about modern medicine and whether or not she would consider taking her daughter to Ibarra. She explains that while she has and does go on occasion to the hospitals and clinics in Ibarra, she prefers not to for two main reasons: the cost of travel and medical treatment as well as discrimination. “Besides,” she adds, “why would we go all the way to Ibarra to take care of mal de aire?!”

* * *

2008, Chalguayaco, Ecuador

I talk excitedly about my thoughts on the origins of La Bomba and the issue of African retentions as I walk alongside my friend and companion Billy. “To say that La Bomba is an African drum isn’t really tenable considering we can’t really prove that it was physically transferred to this place from Africa. Still, there is no question that African slaves brought with them the memory of such instruments and traditions, and, more importantly, of their social significance.” “Enslaved Africans,” says Billy sternly. “Hm?” I ask with some confusion. “You said African slaves when what you mean to and should is enslaved Africans.” “Oh, right,” I say as though a minor oversight. “You see, the African people were forcibly put in a position of servitude; they were not given to that condition by their being African.” He explains. “This is a major problem that we must consciously address and fight against in the valley: the notion that we are somehow in a position or condition of inferiority and are therefore destined to be docile and servile as a result of our mis-represented history as slaves.” I nod, immediately recalling the impetus for much of the research and literature produced by scholars such as Melville Herskovits in the United States. “Unfortunately many afrochoteños have adopted this persona of humility and servitude, this sense of inferiority which stems directly from this interpretation. So we are trying to fix this by reclaiming our history and reeducating our youth about who they are and where they come from.” Feeling somewhat foolish for having made such a gross misjudgment in word choice, I apologize and thank him for his correction. We continue our walk in silence as we approach the

89 community of Chalguayaco. We are on our way to an interview with one of the orange-leaf players of the banda mocha. I consider Billy’s words in relation to the mixed humility and distrust many afrochoteños tend to exhibit toward outsiders such as myself. Indeed, the Chota- Mira valley is known for being wary of outsiders. But among its communities, Chalguayco and its inhabitants are especially famous for the fierceness of their guardedness. Such attitudes are understandable considering the history of the region as well as of the inability of local, state, and international governmental and non-governmental organizations to yet realize significant social and economic changes for the communities of the region. I am therefore elated and grateful to Billy for making this interview happen. An afrochoteño from the community of Chota, Billy works in the ministry of culture and sport through the municapility of Ibarra. As such, it is his business to know about and work with many of the people with whom I’m interested in interviewing. His resourcefulness is matched by his congeniality and easy-going demeanor which likewise serves him well in his line of work. On this particular day Billy is serving more than just a friend and guide, but as a fieldwork companion as well. He’s interested in my dissertation research as well as in putting together a recording project of the banda mocha through the ministry of culture and sports. He later tells me that there was no possible way they would have given the interview had I gone by myself.

Monmouth, Illinois 2010

I lightly knock on the door to the small upstairs room serving as my at-home office. “Headache?” I ask my younger sister who is sitting on the floor beside the bookshelf. “Yeah, I just don’t feel all that well,” she responds somewhat distracted. Carmen is sitting on the floor beside my bookshelf engrossed in a little yellow book. I tilt my head sideways trying to catch a glimpse of the title as I set the cup of water and Ibuprofen on the desk. It’s a Lingala-Spanish dictionary by Jean Kapenda I’m using as part of my dissertation research. Though the first part of the book is in fact a dictionary, the last half contains a brief history of the Congo- region, the Chota-Mira valley, and, most significantly, a list of names commonly found among the Afro-Ecuadorian population in Esmeraldas and the Chota- Mira valley with their probable origins. This book, written by linguist Jean Kapenda is much cited by contemporary afrochoteño scholars like José Chalá seeking to validate afrochoteño identity and culture in reaffirming its African origins and heritage. According to Kapenda (2001,

90

121-122), names such as Anangonó, Congo, and Chalá common in the Chota-Mira valley, for instance, are thought to originate among the Mongo, Bakongo, Luba, Lunda, Kuba, and other tribes located along the Congo-river basin. It also contains a list of common surnames of Indigenous and European origin. These names index the history of colonial slavery and serve as a reminder of the painful origins and history of the afrochoteño communities. “Interesting book, isn’t it?” She looks up and nods distantly. I explain the premise of the book and then direct toward the list of surnames appended at the end, scrolling through the columns. “Look, there it is,” I tell her pointing, “Lara.” “You know how dad always jokes that we can change our last names, that Lara really isn’t our real last name?” She nods and looks up somewhat confused. “Well, he’s right. It’s not really our last name. It’s a name inherited from the European owners and masters of our enslaved ancestors. It’s a slave name.” She says nothing as she turns back to the book and stares at the name. “Carmen?” I say after a moment having expected some sort of response. She nods as she looks up slowly, her eyes red and wet with tears.

* * *

Ibarra, Ecuador 2008

Shortly after Carnaval Coangue I have a chance run in with Milton Tadeo while walking past the municipality in Ibarra. Though we’ve never formally met, he stops politely and greets me as though a casual acquaintance as I approach him. Star-struck, I express my appreciation for his work and career as the preeminent bombero of the Chota-Mira valley. He listens attentively, his quite demeanor and short stature contrasting sharply with his commanding presence and exuberant persona on-stage. I tell briefly about my dissertation research and share with him my desire to conduct an interview and perhaps even take a few bomba lessons from him. “Sure, sure,” he says, “we’ll be in touch.” A few days later my cell phone rings while on the bus from Chota to Ibarra. It’s Milton Tadeo. “About those lessons,” he tells me, “I need an advance on the payment.” “Oh, well we still haven’t settled on the amount,” I begin somewhat warily.

91

“Don’t worry about that, I just need sixty dollars. Could you meet me at the hospital in Ibarra?” Confused and alarmed I ask him if everything is alright. “Yes, I’m ok, I just need some money for my son who is sick in the hospital.” Something about the tone of his voice makes me suspicious. Could it be that this nationally and internationally recognized Bomba legend with perhaps the most successful recording and touring career of any other bombero in history to date really needs monetary help from a stranger he barely knows and only recently met?

Columbus, Ohio 2009

News-paper article clipping attached to an email correspondence received Jan. 31, 2009:

Gobierno entregará una casa a los hijos del fallecido compositor Milton Tadeo

El gobierno entregará una casa a los hijos del compositor imbabureño Milton Tadeo que falleció el pasado jueves victimo de un cáncer terminal de próstata, anunció el Presidente de la República, Rafael Correa, durante su enlace radial 106 desde El Quinche.

El Jefe de Estado manifestó su pesar por esta pérdida para la cultura ecuatoriana y se solidarizó con los hijos y esposa del autor de Carpuela y el tradicional ritmo de “La Bomba” en el valle Del Chota.

El mandatario dispuso que una delegación del gobierno integrada por los gobernadores de Imbabura y Carchi así como el Ministro de Cultura, asista al sepelio de Milton Tadeo que se realiza hoy.

Según el gobernante a pesar de que su administración está haciendo todos los esfuerzos por cambiar el país, reconoció que aún falta más celeridad para actuar de ahí que recordó la tradicional frase “ todo en vida", dando a entender que no se pudo hacer nada cuando Tadeo aún estaba vivo.

El gobernante aseguró que ahora que Milton Tadeo ya no está más, el gobierno no abandonará a su familia y que se está trabajando para entregar una casa a sus hijos como un homenaje al compositor afroecuatoriano.

A pesar de que su deseo era ser sepultado en Piquiucho, en donde vivía con su esposa, sus hijos decidieron que sus restos descansaran en la población de Carpuela, donde vivió los primeros años de su vida y se inspiró para componer varias de sus canciones.

[Government to grant a house to the children of the deceased composer Milton Tadeo

92

The government will grant a house to the children of Imbaburan composer Milton Tadeo who passed away this past Friday a victim of terminal prostate cancer, announced the president of the Republic Rafael Correa, during his weekly radio talk radio 106 from El Quinche.

The Chief of State expressed his sorrow for this loss for Ecuadorian culture and he reached out to the children and wife of the author of Carpuela and the traditional rhythm of “La Bomba” in the Chota Valley.

The mandate disclosed that a delegation of the government made up of political leaders of Imbabura and Carchi such as the Minister of Culture assist in the burial of Milton Tadeo, which takes place today.

According to the governor despite the fact that his administration is doing all that they can to change the country, he recognized that there yet lacks more speed in acting recalling the traditional phrase “all in life”, meaning that nothing could be done while Tadeo was still alive.

The governor assured that now that Milton Tadeo is no longer here, the government will not abandon his family and that they are working to grant a house to his children as an homage to the Afro-Ecuadorian composer.

Despite that his desire was to be buried in Piquicho, where he lived with his wife, his children decided that his remains should rest in the community of Carpuela, where he lived the first years of his life and was inspired to compose many of his songs.]

* * *

Chota, Ecuador 2008

It is the second day of Carnaval Coangue. I seek shelter from the children and their buckets of river-water, finding a welcome place to rest in the kitchen of a dear friend, Nelly. Among the first to welcome me into the community when I first arrived, Nelly and her family have been a tremendous source of inspiration and information throughout the course of my research. From her house, located up the hill between the main street of Chota and the Pan American highway, I can see the festival goers playing in the river below and dancing in the soccer field and clearly hear as well as feel the music reverberating from the loudspeakers. Nelly’s home and kitchen in particular, which is adjacent to her home, has provided much warmth, respite and comfort for me and many other visitors and Choteños over the course of the year. A middle-aged single mother of four now young-adults, she works during the week as a cook in a restaurant in Ibarra only to return home to feed any and all who walk through her door. I myself have spent many

93 memorable hours in this kitchen conversing with Nelly and other guests over coffee and entertaining the children who scamper in and out of the kitchen with songs and games played on the conuno (a conical drum from Esmeraldas) propped in the corner. Being the weekend of Carnaval Coangue, Nelly’s house is more busy than usual. Such celebrations in the Chota-Mira valley typically provide occasions for family reunions as children, grandchildren, cousins, and siblings return from Quito, Ibarra, and elsewhere to their place of origin. On this particular occasion, I am greeted by one of Nelly’s sons, Andres, who had arrived that morning from Quito with his father, a well known and respected anthropologist originally from the community of Chota. At twenty years of age, Andres takes after his father in his intellect and curiosity and over the past few months, I’ve enjoyed engaging him on issues such as race and racism in Ecuador. On this day, however, he decides to test my knowledge of La Bomba. Pulling up a chair across from me, Andres casually asks how my research is progressing. As I begin to answer, he folds his arms, looks at me intently and interrupts, saying in a curious though challenging tone: “So, what is La Bomba? What have you learned so far?” Taken aback, I stammer and begin to repeat a standard descriptive definition: “Well, La Bomba refers to a traditional drum, rhythm, and dance of African heritage that developed among the Afro-Ecuadorian communities of the Chota-Mira valley sometime during the colonial period.” “Yes, . . . ,” he says leaning in more intently, “but what is it?” he repeats. Uncertain what he means, I go on to fill in a few additional descriptive details: “The drum is made of material taken directly from nature, including the trunk of a tree and pair of goat hides said to be male and female; the drum was often accompanied by a person playing an orange leaf: the lyrics traditionally dealt with local topics and concerns; the dance involves a male dancing in a circular pattern around a female who wears a wine or liquor bottle atop her head . . . ,” I trail off as a smile widens on his face. He shakes his head, laughs and says, “You [foreigners/outsiders/scholars] will never understand.” “Understand what?” I retorted defensively, “did I not answer your question?”

94

“Yes and no,” he tells me. “La Bomba is that in part, but it is so much more for us, the people of this region: La Bomba is life,” he says, “and that is what you will never understand.” Curious and eager to return the challenge, I ask him to explain what he means by that expression, La Bomba es vida (Bomba is life). Smugly, however, he once again folds his arms and refuses to share. By now a little upset, I argue that withholding such pertinent knowledge or insight is counterproductive in combating academic misrepresentations. Andres merely shrugs, looks as if about to say something, then pauses. After a moment, he looks me in the eye and with a resolute tone he responds, “My thoughts on La Bomba I am saving for my own book.”

Community of Chalguayco, Chota-Mira valley, Ecuador 2008

Billy turns off of the highway onto a rough gravel road just before the community of Juncal and heads up the hill toward Chalguayaco. Though each community in the region shares a similar history and culture, each one has a distinct characteristic for which it is locally recognized. The community of Chota, for instance, is identified with commerce and education, while Carpuela is associated with music, and Mascarillas with artisanship. Chalguayco, on the other hand, is known for belligerence, or more specifically the proud and fiercely guarded character of its people. We are on our way to interview Segundo Isidro Yepez Mendez, an agriculturalist and musician in the community’s banda mocha, an ensemble unique to the region reminiscent of a community band and featuring instruments made of natural materials. Segundo, well known for his ability to play the orange-leaf, has granted us an interview thanks largely to Billy’s resourcefulness as an administrator and representative of the region in the municapility of Ibarra. Billy glances anxiously about as we pull into the town square and park. He motions to a familiar child walking past and asks him where we can find Segundo. “Over there,” says the child pointing down a street off to the corner of the square, “but he is not there now, he is tending crops at the garden.” “Run and go get him, will you? Tell him we are here for that business I told him about the other day.” The child gives him a resentful look as he turns around and slowly makes his way down the road in the opposite direction.

95

“Go, run!” yells Billy. Turning to me, Billy comments, “We are lucky that Segundo agreed to do this interview. The people of this town don’t care much for strangers. They want to have anything to do with them. If you had not known me, he would have never agreed to give you an interview.” This was not the first time I had heard Billy express such a sentiment. I nod recognizing that such wariness reflects the precarious relationship afrochoteños in general have had with “others” over the years, especially those otherwise well intentioned individuals and organizations who are perceived to take much from the local communities while give little back in return. We make our way over to his home and stand in the porch, waiting silently. Soon, the boy returns with a tall, lean middle aged man with closely shaved and graying hair wearing jeans and a sleeveless green shirt. He walks deliberately as the boy skips ahead to Billy who steps out from the porch to greet them. I stand back a little ways observing as Billy and Segundo talk quietly. Segundo nods as he listens and glances in my direction with a wary but not unkind glance. I walk over them as Billy introduces me. Segundo’s firm handshake and rough palms betray his vocation while his voice, raspy and with cough, and bloodshot eyes suggests his vices. We exchange pleasantries, and then I explain to him about my research project and how I hope he might be able to help me. After listening politely with his arms crossed, he tells me that he values and supports the project and the questions I am asking, and that he will give me the interview, but under the condition that I pay him. Glancing at Billy who was looking at me with caution, I ask warily what sort of payment would be acceptable under the circumstances. A carton of cigarettes, he responded to my dismay. Flustered, I turned to Billy for help as he quickly jumped into the conversation and deftly bargained the terms of our meeting down to a pack of cigarettes which Billy later purchased at a local stand. Recognizing my ethical dilemma, Billy afterward shared with me his disapproval of Segundo’s request for cigarettes. “The people here feel entitled” he explains, “and they do have a right to demand some sort of compensation or recognition, but not of that form. That is abusive as well as destructive to the community. It gives others the wrong idea about us and it also tells you something about the state of mind of the people here who do not know the true value and worth of their own culture, that they would gladly give up their treasures and pride for cigarettes and liquor. That is

96 what the Spanish did to us and the indigenas. It is a mentality of those enslaved and colonized. We need to teach our children and community better, to respect ourselves.” I listen quietly and nod in agreement, still feeling uneasy somewhere deep in the pit of my stomach for having partaken in an exchange intimately linking me historically to countless other such exploitative arrangements between outsiders and locals of the region. It would be the last formal interview I conduct during the course of my fieldwork.

* * *

Chota, 2008

I sit on the ledge of the second floor terrace of Zoila Espinoza’s home, tapping my fingers absently on the head of the bomba resting on my knee as I wait. The first stars appear in the evening sky and I allow my mind wander to the sound of the rushing river below. I begin to question whether or not I made the right decision in passing up an opportunity to take bomba lessons with Milton Tadeo. The general unspoken consensus among fellow ethnomusicologists holds that one must apprentice with a “master” musician of a given genre or instrument to fully understand the dynamics involved in the process of learning and transmitting a musical tradition and the explicit or implicit body of knowledge it contains. While studying with such a renowned professional as Milton Tadeo would no doubt lend me a certain amount of prestige and credibility among afrochoteños and ethnomusicologists alike, I cannot help but wonder to what extent such informal modes of sanctioning marginalize and silence contesting voices and perspectives. This question troubles me deeply as I further reflect on the rifts and factions between and within the various afrochoteño communities and organizations evident in disagreements and competition over projects, resources, funding, and representation. Afrochoteños in Carchi complain that they are often neglected by FECONIC which they perceive to favor projects benefiting the communities in Imbabura. Afrochoteño leaders and intellectuals vie for the ability to represent their communities, history, and culture in the political and academic arenas. Likewise bomberos contend for recognition as the sole guardians of La Bomba’s authenticity. Interviews amongst them inevitably digresses to disparaging comparative statements intended to at once discredit opposing perspectives and validate the speaker’s authority. Indeed, even the very term “afrochoteño” is a point of contention for many in the communities of the valleys of

97

Salinas and Carchi located on the Carchi half of the Chota-Mira valley. As a few notable critics claim, the exclusionary label, which references only the Imbabura portion of the broader region referenced by the regional label Chota-Mira valley, speaks to the specific agendas of a few individuals with a great deal of social and political capital and persuasion at the moment. Such a charged environment necessarily makes undertaking ethnographic fieldwork and reconstructing the history of an oral tradition so intimately linked to local (racial) identity a political and power- invested project. As I come to terms with my decision, I’m quickly brought back to the present by a voice below. “Greetings!” shouts up a young man as he approaches the house. “Hey!” I call back as I look at my watch, mildly surprised by his punctuality. Danny makes his way up the steps along the side of the house as I approach him and shake his hand. Dressed casually in blue jeans, a light brown t-shirt, and a light jacket, he explains that he rushed home from work in Ibarra to stop by his home just up the hill to change clothes before meeting me for my bomba lesson. He didn’t want to be late because immediately afterward he must rush down the hill to practice with the band. Danny is the conga player for the latest Bomba group to come out of Chota, Sol Naciente. The group, which consists of five young local individuals in their twenties, has gained a significant following since their formation in 2005 not only within Chota, but throughout the region and even in Esmeraldas. Their success owes much to their innovative instrumentation and fusion of Bomba with eclectic and popular dance styles from salsa to the rhythms of the coastal marimba repertoire. The group is also distinguished by their use of a keyboard, and a drum-set in addition to congas, bongos, a metal scraper, and occasionally an indigenous bombo. Conspicuously absent from the groups instrumentation is the bomba itself. In its place, Danny outlines and elaborates the basic bomba pattern on the congas. Though Sol Naciente is often criticized by older and more established Bomba musicians for straying too far from the defining characteristics of the genre, Danny maintains that Sol Naciente is merely adapting and responding to the current circumstances and changes evident in their surroundings and daily-life. Indeed, this much seems to resonate with their growing fan base who, though largely youth, also consists of many adults, all of whom equally enjoy listening and dancing to the music of more traditional Bomba groups like Marabu.

98

“What we do,” notes Daniel referring to Sol Naciente in previous conversation on the topic, “is adapt our music to the rhythms that most speak to our audience.” When asked whether or not what they perform may be considered Bomba, he adds that though aware of the importance of tradition, Sol Naciente distinguishes itself from other groups in terms of their constant desire to innovate rather than remain static. When pressed, however, he admits that though distinct in terms of sound, the music of Sol Naciente is as much Bomba in spirit as the Bombas of Milton Tadeo or Mario Diego Congo. I thank Danny in advance for the lessons as I pass him the bomba. He shakes his head as if to say not to worry and examines the double-headed drum. He nods in admiration as his eyes and fingers pass over the frame. He feels the surface of the drum, gives it a few taps with his palms, and tests the tension of the nylon ropes. “Cristóbol Barahona made this bomba, right?” he states more so than asks. “You can tell by the quality. This is a very good bomba,” he acknowledges as if to reassure me. Indeed, Barahona’s workmanship preceeds him, and many consider him to be the last true bomba maker in the region. Whether or not this is actually the case is arguable, yet there is little question that afrochoteño bomberos frequently commission bombas from Barahona. “I was hoping that you could show me how to properly tune the bomba and that I might videotape the process, if it’s alright with you,” I tell him. “Certainly,” he says shrugging. Danny places the bomba on the floor, loosens the knot at the end of single braided nylon cord threading the loops holding the drum hides in place and commences to tighten the slack in the rope throughout the drum using solely his physical strength. Once finished, he places the drum between his knees and strikes the drum-head. The sound is notably higher in pitch and tighter in sound. Without a word he commences to play the basic bomba pattern, alternating between the two variations known as sol and tierra (sun and earth). I watch attentively and within a matter of moments I begin to mimic the pattern on my knees. He nods in approval and stops to explain the patterns. He tells me there are two basic patterns, traditionally known as sol and tierra, though he himself refers to them as sol and do, most likely in reference to the two distinct pitches produced by the particular technique of the pattern and their solfege relationship of tonic and dominant. He breaks down the patterns for me before handing me the bomba and then cues me by counting

99

off what sounds like a two-three clave. Taken aback, I miss my entrance and look at him inquisitively, uncertain as to how the clave-like pattern relates to the bomba. “This is how we start our songs in Sol Naciente” he explains, taking the drum and reciting the cueing rhythm before jumping straight into the otherwise unrelated bomba pattern. Shrugging, I follow his lead and quickly adjust between the feel of the clave, which spans a group of eight beats felt in four, and that of the bomba which spans a group of four beats felt in two. Only later, in acclimating my listening between the two genres, did I realize that the basic bomba rhythm corresponds with the bongo pattern in salsa. Considering the musical tastes of many contemporary afrochoteño youth, it became apparent as to why Sol Naciente would choose to begin their songs in such a way. The lesson continues for yet another twenty minutes as I struggle with the variation of tierra, which requires a sliding motion in the weak hand leading into the downbeat. This technique serves to simultaneously bend the pitch of the open-slap tone and dampen that of the subsequent one. He tells me that tierra should be used to vary and compliment the sol pattern, alternating between the two in equal phrase lengths. He demonstrates by playing first sixteen bars of each, than eight, four, and lastly two before concluding with a stock pattern ending on beat one. When I ask him about the significance of these patterns and their use, he shrugs and responds that it is mainly to add variety and that it is an aesthetic. Danny’s pragmatic interpretation neither supports nor contradicts my previous understanding of these patterns as somehow being related to the cosmology of the afrochoteño communities. I say nothing, simply nodding in response as I try to make sense of the seeming contradictions noted to date. Before leaving, Danny gives me a preview of other rhythms he intends to teach me. Among them are various other patterns associated with and clearly identified as other genres, such as a San Juan, Pasacalle, and Colombian Cumbia. He then proceeds to give me examples of specific well-known Bombas which incorporate these patterns. “But are those Bombas?” I ask him afterward now even more puzzled than before. “Of course!”

Ibarra, Ecuador 2008

“Do you mind if I video-tape this?” I ask Gualberto as he reaches for the bomba next to his chair. Taking his shrug of indifference as tacit approval, I connect the video camera to the tripod and

100

adjust the microphone of my hand-held voice recorder. All the while I thank him profusely for agreeing to make the trip to Ibarra for this interview. I’ve been anticipating this meeting ever since I met Gualberto Espinoza in Quito, January of 2008. An afrochoteño from Santa Ana, Gualberto is a bombero, a student of anthropology, and the founder and director of a local afrochoteño publication known as El Griot. In his youth, he performed Bomba alongside his father and uncle who were among the first to commercially record Bombas in the early 1980s as Los Hermanos Espinoza. Upon meeting him for the first time, I was immediately struck by his passion for and knowledge of La Bomba as well as his earnest interest and deep concern for his cultural heritage and his fellow afrochoteños. “Everyone likes to say that they were the first to bring Bomba to light,” he comments during the interview, “but in fact Los hermanos Espinosa were.” Loading a flash drive into my notebook computer, he shows me with pride the pictures of his father’s records. There are two discs with one song on each side: “Adela” and “Maria Chunchuna” appear on one record dated 1984 and “Capital de la Bomba” and “Santa Ana” on the other dated 1985. Opening a .wav file he plays “Maria Chunchuna,” a well-known traditional Bomba now widely attributed to the Hermanos Espinosa, the text of which is cited in the Costales’ 1950s study of the huasipungo system in the Chota-Mira valley. “But this sounds like a san juanito,” I tell him somewhat surprised. “Well, yes. You see, La Bomba has always been in dialogue with musical genres of other ethnic groups. For this reason we cannot say or identify within a specific time period a ‘purity’ of La Bomba. Such a task results to be very complicated and adventurous.” I nod vigorously in agreement. “Then what of the meaning of La Bomba and its relation to afrochoteño identity?” I prompt. “First, La Bomba is more than just an instrument, rhythm, and dance. It also refers to a space, a moment, of communal gathering. La Bomba is, or at least was, something that was felt and carried in the soul. It allowed us to establish those relationships of familiarity, with the community and with the family. So, yes, La Bomba is, first, an instrument that then gives name to the dance, the genre, and to the moment: ‘we are doing Bomba; we are in La Bomba.’” I take in his commentary, briefly reflecting on my own observations before handing him the bomba. Gualberto admires the quality of Cristóbol Barahona’s artisanship as I finish setting up the video camera.

101

I ask him to explain how the bomba is constructed and to discuss its symbolic significance for the camera before demonstrating a few basic rhythmic patterns. He explains in detail the type of materials used as I busily take notes in my journal. “The body of the bomba is typically made of the trunk of a seibo tree. Pigua, a type of vine, is used to fasten the hides onto the drum while these here were typically made from cabuya,” he says, pointing at the nylon cord threading the drum hides and the metal wire holding together the pigua loops and the trunk which notably has been shortened in diameter. “Now, the drum heads should ideally be made out of a pair of male and female goat hides. They say this represents the union between man and woman,” continues Gualberto. “Yes, I meant to ask you about that. I’ve encountered this perspective in my research, but I’m also hearing some conflicting accounts from some who claim that there is no such meaning. There are also those who contend that this symbolism is reflected in the rhythmic patterns, and yet others who tell me the bomba represents not only the union between man and woman in its construction, but the elements of the natural world. In any case, nobody I’ve spoken with who believes La Bomba is linked to the cosmology of the afrochoteño communities can tell me exactly how, or even what this cosmology entails! How am I to make sense of this?” Gualberto gives me a knowing smile. “They are all right.” He says with a slight chuckle. Noting my look of surprise, he continues, “La Bomba is a conglomeration of things. From this simple instrument, one could construct many representations, many imaginaries, and so all that they say with respect to “cielo,” “tierra,” and so forth, is true: it is in accordance with the sentiments of each group of people that assume La Bomba as a fundamental element within their culture, their livelihood. You see, it is important that every group of people, every person, individual, overall if they are a bombero, make their own interpretation of the elements that La Bomba has.”

* * *

Community of Chota, Chota-Mira valley, Ecuador 2008

Chota is awash with sound. If not a radio or stereo system blaring Bomba, salsa, or reggaeton from multiple doorways, than it’s the sound of roosters at dawn, dogs barking, children playing in the street, buses and trucks roaring past on the Pan American highway, women washing clothes and conversing outside, young men and women playing soccer in the dusty field, the

102

roaring sound of the river Chota-Mira, the chiming of the church bell, and the all too frequent laments sung during funerary wakes and processions. Taking a cue from the general soundscape of the community, I turn up the volume on my newly acquired portable speakers plugged into the head-set jack of my computer and playback a field recording made the previous day:

Porque dejas a tu hijo Why do you leave your son Crucificado, crucificado Crucified, crucified

En el alma me pesa My soul weighs De haber pecado, de haber pecado For having sinned, for having sinned

A Calvario a llegado He has arrived in Calgary Muy agitado, muy agitado Very agitated, very agitated

Shortly after, I run into Zoila standing outside the terrace of the upstairs bedroom I rent from her. The puzzled and agitated look on her face prompts me to ask if anything is wrong. She hesitates before asking me if I recently heard las viejas (the elderly ladies) singing. “Has anyone died?!” she asks me alarmed. Confused, it takes me a moment to realize she is referring to the field-recording of the salve I played over the speakers in my room. Laughing, I explained to her that it was a recording I had made during the Holy week procession. She seemed little convinced by my explanation, however, and she walked back downstairs.

Community of Chota, Chota-Mira valley, Ecuador 2008

Not yet noon, the sun shines intensely in the cloudless sky as I walk to the small yellow church overlooking the river Chota in the community of Chota. Already people are gathering around the steps waiting to catch a glimpse of the procession that is scheduled to start from the top of the hill in moments. I make ready my camera and digital audio recorder just as a small crowd of variously costumed individuals make their way slowly toward us from the distance. Faint singing carries with the wind and I strain to make out the melody. As the procession nears I make out a group of young men wearing costumes of silver armor with feathered helmets and swords reminiscent of those of Roman soldiers. They flank another young man naked from the waist up and hunched-over carrying a wooden cross. Following them are five or six elder

103

women singing in heterophony a liturgical text set to a somewhat melancholy and repetitive melody. As the party approaches, they stop at a station to recite and recreate the passage pertaining to that segment of the passion. The sweat dripping from the torso of the cross- carrying individual and the look of exhaustion on his face betrays the difficulty of the task assigned him on this hot morning. The weight of the large wooden cross drawn over his shoulder is too much for him and he kneels at the station with the help of some of those near him. I begin to wonder whether or not the crown of thorns on his head and the red dots dripping from his forehead onto the pavement are real. As the reading, enactment, and prayer are concluded, the women, without warning or direction, begin again the local liturgical songs known as salves:

Porque dejas a tu hijo Why do you leave your son Crucificado, crucificado Crucified, crucified

En el alma me pesa My soul weighs De haber pecado, de haber pecado For having sinned, for having sinned

A Calvario a llegado He has arrived in Calgary Muy agitado, muy agitado Very agitated, very agitated

En el alma . . . My soul . . .

Con las sogas al cuello With the ropes at the neck Le van arrastrando, le van arrastrando They drag him, they drag him

En el alma . . . My soul . . .

Traspasando la espalda Traversing the back De crueles Dolores, de crueles dolores Of cruel pains, of cruel pains

En el alma . . . My soul . . .

Al pie del cruz sacrosanta At the foot of the sacrosanct cross Esta la madre doliente, esta la madre Is the sorrowful mother, is the doliente sorrowful mother

En el alma . . . My soul . . .

Contemplando a su hijo, Contemplating her son A su hijo amado, a su hijo amado Her beloved son, her beloved son

104

En el alma . . . My soul . . .

En el cruz fue arrasado On the cross was torn Su vestidura, su vestidura His clothing, his clothing

En el alma . . . My soul . . .

The women singing look as though in contemplative reflection and mourning as the group processes down the street to the next station. Their concentration and intensity make me keep a respectful distance as I follow along the side of the vocalists with my microphone pointed in their direction. Captivated and drawn into the moment, I cannot help but wonder what relevance this particular drama and set of salves as well as the events of Holy week in general have for the lives of a people who have historically been exploited by this very same religious institution. The image of a mother who watches helplessly and with sorrow as her son, torn from her, suffers cruel injustice perhaps resonates with the people of these communities on a level beyond that initially intended by the Church. When afterward I venture to ask a neighbor and friend, he merely shrugs and tells me, “Those ladies, they always sing like that, whether for Sunday mass, Holy week, or a funeral.”

105

CHAPTER FOUR

LA BOMBA AND THE COLONIALITY OF POWER: A HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE

As shown in the previous chapter, La Bomba at the turn of the twenty-first century constitutes the colonial difference and indexes the coloniality of power in its (re)presentation of (afro)choteño identity and strategic resourcing in the local struggle for social, economic, and political equality. An appreciation of La Bomba in its relationship to that particular colonial difference marked by the term afrochoteño beyond representation must therefore first consider the ways in which the coloniality of power has informed the development of identity and culture in the Chota-Mira valley. This chapter thus presents an overview of the origins and sociohistorical development of the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley sensitive to the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power as a means of better understanding the significance of La Bomba in its relation to afrochoteño identity. Divided into three parts, this chapter illuminates the coloniality of power in the history of the afrochoteño communities, shows how the experience thereof has informed identity formation in the region, and considers the implications of this for La Bomba and its significance for the communities of the Chota-Mira valley. As shown below, the afro-descendant communities of the Chota-Mira valley mark the coloniality of power in their origins with colonial slavery and their persistent sociohistorical struggle against exploitation and marginalization. These experiences conditioned the possibilities for the development of collective identity in the region and thus discursively informed the shifting manifestation of the colonial difference. Among the limited spaces provided by the coloniality of power for the gathering of family and strengthening of familial and communal bonds were socioreligious occasions proscribed by the church. As revealed in afrochoteño testimonies and close readings of extant historical documents depicting

106

La Bomba in its social dimensions, La Bomba not only emerged from this context, but played a significant role in enabling and enacting the discursive and intersubjective negotiation of identity thereby afforded. This suggests that the greater social significance of La Bomba resides in its function as a sociomusical event and process wherein the colonial difference is constituted and whereby the experience of the coloniality of power is mediated. The final section shows the extent to which this remains the case today despite the addition of new performance contexts, practices, and audiences as a result of the commodification and dissemination of La Bomba during the latter part of the twentieth century. Viewed from this perspective, the greater significance of La Bomba for the afrochoteño communities may be understood not in terms of the specific content of its musical form, but in its value as a moment, space, event, and process for the discursive and intersubjective negotiation and expression of the colonial difference.

The Coloniality of Power and Afrochoteño History: Origins and Development

As noted in Chapter One, the expansion of Europe into the Western hemisphere during the fifteenth century and the subsequent development of a transnational economic system founded and dependent on the exploitation of natural and human resources, arguably the foundations of today’s modern world economic (read capitalist) system, created the conditions for the development of an exploitative hierarchical and stratified social and economic system predicated upon the classification and organization of people along the lines of labor and power. The legitimization and thus naturalization of this system was constructed and maintained through the invocation of race and racial difference: an artifice connoting, justifying, and reifying differences of labor and power in the New World and modern world economic system. Despite the end of the colonial period, postcolonial scholars such as Anibal Quijano and Walter Mignolo contend that these dynamics of power, invoked in terms of racial identification and evident in the continued subaltern conditions of Latin America’s indigenous and afro-descendant population and developing third world nations, persist to this day. The colonial roots of this particular configuration of labor and power lead Anibal Quijano to coin the term coloniality of power (as in the colonial nature of power). From this perspective, the very possibility and respective development of America’s originary black communities was and continues to be conditioned by colonialism, colonial slavery, and the coloniality of power.

107

The following provides a historical overview of the origins and development of the black communities of Ecuador and of the Chota-Mira valley specifically as a means of illuminating the extent to which the coloniality of power has conditioned the possibilities of their development. As shown below, the continual struggle against subjugation, exploitation, and marginalization on the part of Ecuador’s afro-descendant communities since the colonial period marks the enduring form of racialized power connoted in the term coloniality of power. As will be shown in the subsequent sections of this chapter, this is significant in understanding the development of afrochoteño identity, its relation to La Bomba, and, subsequently, La Bomba’s relationship to the coloniality of power.

Black Presence and the Slave Trade in Ecuador

According to census data taken in 2001, Ecuador’s black population is estimated to be 5% of the total population with 604,009 individuals spread over twenty-two provinces and concentrated primarily in the coastal and highland regions (SISPAE 2005, 8).1 Though inhabiting the major highland and lowland coastal and Amazonian basin cities of the nation, Ecuador’s black population is situated historically and in the racial imagination of the nation in two distinct though neighboring regions: the province of Esmeraldas in the Northwest Pacific Littoral, and a region along the river Chota-Mira straddling the northern highland provinces of Imbabura and Carchi known as the Chota-Mira valley. As means of distinguishing the area and communities in question and contextualizing the present discussion, this section provides a brief overview of the origins and development of Ecuador’s black population with an emphasis on the origins and sociohistorical development of the Chota-Mira valley through the turn of the twenty-first century. The significance of this history in the present collective imaginary of the afrochoteño communities today resides in their continued struggle with the legacy of their historically grounded subalternity. As elsewhere in the Americas, the first blacks to set foot in Ecuador were enslaved Africans accompanying Spanish explorers and missionaries. It is known, for instance, that in the

1 Statistics on the exact number of Ecuador’s black population have ranged anywhere from as low as 5% to as high as 25%. The difficulty in discerning the exact number stems from the fluidity, ambiguity, and changing perception of blackness in its discursive construction relative the nation (de la Torre 34; Walmsley 2004, 19).

108 years between 1524 and 1528 the Spanish conquistadors Francisco Pizarro and Diego de Almagro brought enslaved Africans with them on their exploratory expeditions of the south Pacific, which included excursions into the northwest region of Esmeraldas (Tardieu 2006, 15). It is likely that at least some of the slaves brought aboard the ship set foot on Ecuadorian soil during these excursions, as was typical of other such expeditions (see Ibid., 16). As historian Jean-Pierre Tardieu (Ibid., 18) notes, detailed documentation of these enslaved Africans and of their conduct is scarce save for a few brief descriptions of their heroism and bravery in the face of battle and grave illness as in the case of Pedro de Alvarado’s expedition to Quito in 1534 wherein black slaves knowledgeable of local fauna, perhaps because of their likeness to those found in their homeland, saved the expedition from dying of thirst. Enslaved Africans are also known to have taken part in the civil wars of the Viceroyalty of Peru in the 1540s (Klein and Vinson 2007, 23; Tardieu 2006, 19). Considering the time frame in question, 1524-1540, these first enslaved Africans to arrive in what would become Ecuador would most likely have been a mixture of ladinos, or “Europeanized,” Christian slaves and bozales, or those brought directly from Africa or the Atlantic Islands (see Klein and Vinson 2007, 14). The historical trajectory of Ecuador’s current black communities, however, begins in the historical imagination with a shipwreck off the coast of Esmeraldas in 1553 and the importation of slaves into the Viceroyalty of Peru in the 1550s. The coastline of Esmeraldas is historically and even today notorious for its treacherous bays, dense and impenetrable mangroves forests, unnavigable estuaries, and disease carrying mosquitoes (see Tardieu 2006 16-19; Whitten 1974). Such conditions made the region a well suited environment for runaway blacks seeking refuge within the otherwise inhospitable social world of the Spanish viceroyalty of Peru. Indeed, the origins of Esmeraldas’ black population dates to the escape of twenty-three enslaved Africans who fled a ship wrecked off the bay of Atacames in 1553 (Noboa 1995, 10; Pérez 1996, 15; Ritter 1998, 36; Tardieu 2006, 35). One of the marooned slaves, a ladino by the name of Alonso de Illescas, is credited with leading the group into the perilous region and establishing contact with the local and not-so-friendly native inhabitants, the Cayapas.2 Through negotiation, intermingling, and force, Alonso and the surviving marooned slaves established what is now typically referred to by historians as a free-zambo republic that existed within the viceroyalty for

2 For additional information about Alonso de Illescas, see Beatty (2009; 2010).

109 several years (Ritter 1998, 37). Indeed, so remote and impenetrable was the region that it remained marginal to the political and economic center of the nation until the mid 1970s when petroleum and logging became among the region’s predominant industries (see Ritter 1998, Tardieu 2006, 29-119; Whitten 1974). Subsequent migrations of runaway and free blacks over the course of the colonial period and newfound republic from both Colombia and the Caribbean helped maintain the region as a predominantly black and mixed-black area (see Ritter 1998, 36- 39). The history and notoriety of the black communities of the northwest Pacific region is thus known as that of escape, rebellion, and freedom, connotations which have implications for the ways in which both black and non-black Ecuadorians perceive the attitudes, spirit, and essence of the people of the region (Ibid., 48). While the afroesmeraldan population represents a unique exception to the history of slavery in the Americas, shared only with a few such Cimarron communities, they are by no means representative of all Afro-Ecuadorians in terms of their history and culture.3 Though relatively few in number compared to Brazil, Mexico, and the Carribbean islands, the importation of slaves in the viceroyalty of Peru was a significant and necessary aspect of the colonial economy. By the end of the eighteenth century, an estimated 8,000 enslaved Africans were brought to the Audencia de Quito (Klein and Vinson 2007, 273; Salmoral 58). These slaves were brought over land or by boat from Cartegena de Indias in Colombia to all regions of the Viceroyalty, including the major colonial cities such as Lima, Quito, Guayquil, Ibarra, the iron rich mines of Popayan and Barbacoa in the north and Zamora in the south, and the sugarcane fields of the northern Andes (see Arellano 1992; Gomezjurado 1999; Noboa 1992; Savoia 1992; Tardieu 2006; Salmoral 1994).4 The inability to sustain indigenous slaves, thanks to their abuse and demise and Spanish laws favoring their better treatment (Feijóo 1991, 85), necessitated the purchase, importation, and use of black slaves. By the end of the colonial period, an estimated 4,846 enslaved blacks, not including free blacks, are thought to have existed in the Reino de Quito (territory pertaining to the present day nation state of Ecuador) alone (Salmoral 1994, 59). Of those, approximately half were situated in the northern highland region

3 See Price (1973) for background and overview of maroon societies in the Americas.

4 See Mellafe (1959) for development of slavery and slave routes in the Spanish Americas.

110 now known as the Chota-Mira valley, making it, along with Esmeraldas, the largest region inhabited by blacks in Ecuador.

Slavery in the Chota-Mira Valley (1575-1854)

The need for black slaves in the Chota-Mira valley was exacerbated by an inability to sustain a local, native labor force (Feijóo 1991, 85). Once an important center of trade and for the agricultural production of coca and cotton for the neighboring indigenous communities of the region, the Chota-Mira valley gradually transformed into a major site for the production of sugarcane over the course of the colonial period (see Feijóo 1991; Noboa 1992). This much was due to the increased interest, influence, and economic resources and expertise of the Jesuits who, recognizing the potential of the region, invested in the purchase of large tracts of land between the years of 1620 and 1698 (Noboa 1992, 148). By the time of the Jesuit’s expulsion in 1767, the Jesuits owned eight haciendas (plantations) spanning the valleys of Chota, Salinas, and in the provinces of Imbabura and Carchi (the region now referred to generically as the Chota-Mira valley). Among these haciendas were those of Cuajara, Tumbaviro, Carpuela, Santiago, Chalguaycu, Chamanal, Concepcion, and Caldera (Feijóo 1991, 88). By 1659, less than thirty years after the first hacienda was purchased by the Jesuits in the region, the Jesuits dominated the production of sugarcane in the region (Feijóo 1991, 89; Noboa 1992, 148). Much of this success was dependent on slave labor, for the work required on the sugarcane mills was labor intensive.5 Though black slaves were not uncommon on the haciendas of a few private owners at the time of the Jesuit’s arrival to the region in the late sixteenth century (Noboa 1992, 147), the majority of the labor needs depended on the availability and compliance of local native workers (Feijóo 1991, 77). As noted previously, the Chota-Mira valley was once the center of agriculture, trade, and commerce for the neighboring indigenous communities. When the Spanish introduced olives, sugarcane, and other crops, they began a process of transformation in the local ecology and agricultural economy that led to the gradual demise and flight of the native inhabitant population (Feijóo 1991, 41). The first black slaves in the region were brought by private owners in 1575 (Ibid., 82; Noboa 1992, 147). The use of a mixed labor force, both native mitayos and black slaves, was common even among the large Jesuit haciendas up through

5 See Barrett (1970), Cushner (1980), Colmenares (1969), Sanchez (2001), and Tardieu (1997), for more information on slavery and the Jesuit haciendas in Spanish America.

111

the mid seventeenth century (Feijóo 1991, 85; Noboa 1992, 148). The dependence on slave labor, however, increased throughout this period as a result of an inability to sustain the native labor force. Illness and death among the highland native population unable to withstand the climate and work conditions of the semiarid region as well as active resistance and flight contributed to the increased need for slave labor (Feijóo 1991, 78). According to some historians, so great was the loss of native life and so fierce was the resistance that the region became known as el valle sangriento (the bleeding valley), or Coangue (Costales 1958; Feijóo 1991; Noboa 1992, 145).6 The experience, financial resources, and contacts of the Jesuits allowed them to invest in and import slaves en masse, making them the single largest importer of slaves in the Audencia de Quito (Feijóo 1991, 87). These slaves were purchased either directly from Cartegana de Indias, or from the mines of Popayan and even the neighboring urban center of Ibarra. As a result, it is reasonable to assume that the majority of the slaves, if not all, were bozales as was the practice of the Jesuits in sugarcane plantations in other parts of Spanish America. Recent studies of surnames recorded during the colonial period shortly after the expulsion of the Jesuits and of contemporaneous families in the Chota-Mira valley place the provenience of those slaves brought to the Chota-Mira valley in West and Central Africa, mainly of Bantu origin (see Kapenda 2001; de Pólit 1992, 168-169). As historians of the slave trade have noted, however, such conclusions are speculative at best considering the practice of naming slaves after either ports of origin or generically based on region without regard to specific ethnic and linguistic differences (see Klein and Vinson 2007, 140). Yet other slaves assumed the surnames of their masters, as was also typical during the slave trade (de Polit 1992, 168). Regardless of the issue of exact origins, it is without question that the predominant surnames in the Chota-Mira valley today, whether of African or Spanish derivation, reflect the afrochoteño experience of slavery. The expulsion of the Jesuits from Spain and the Spanish colonies in 1767 and the subsequent administration and sale of the Jesuit haciendas by the Junta de Temporalidades effectively halted the importation of black slaves into the Chota-Mira valley and began a process

6 The exact meaning and origin of the word Coangue is debated among scholars. While some, such as the Costales (1958, 212) and Jaramillo (1991, 26) suggest its origins with the indigenous communities of the region prior to the arrival of enslaved Africans, others such as Chalá (2007, 126) contend the word is of African derivation. All agree, however, that the word comes to refer to the river as well as to the region as a whole.

112

of the dissolution and redistribution of the existing slave population. The last known slaves purchased by the Jesuits for destination to the region was in Portobelo in 1760 (Noboa 1992, 151). A period of eight years spans the time between the expulsion of Jesuits and the Junta’s actual administration of the haciendas. Little is known of the former Jesuit haciendas and of their slaves during this period save the escape a few slaves in 1779 from the hacienda of Carpuela (Ibid., 152). It is more than probable that during this period of instability such flight was more common than during the time of the Jesuits. What we do know are the exact number of haciendas and slaves in the possession of the Jesuits in the years shortly preceding the Junta’s administration, thanks to a commissioned inventory of the Jesuit’s assets in 1780. In total, the report counted 2,615 slaves between the eight former Jesuit haciendas, including men, women, children, and elders (Feijóo 1991, 88). Over half of these slaves, approximately 1,364, were dedicated to the actual hard physical labor of handling and processing the sugarcane (Ibid.; Noboa 1992, 152). Of particular significance, as Fiejóo (1991, 89) notes, is the realization among the new administrators that there were a disproportionate number of slaves to actual sugarcane yield. As a result, the Junta de Temporalidades continued to facilitate the movement of slaves within the Audencia de Quito so as to maintain a balanced labor force on the hacienda. The plantations, along with their slaves, were gradually sold to private owners between the years of 1784 and 1800 (Noboa 1992, 152). During this transitional period, slave rebellion and flight were not uncommon, further encouraging the sale of slaves from the haciendas (Ibid., 153). The last known sale of slaves, or intent sell, in the region is documented in the year 1813 (Ibid.).

Slave Manumission and Emancipation (1820-1854)

The official abolishment of slavery in Ecuador during the mid 1800s was a result of a long and complex process spanning the better part of a century and involving various social, historical, and political factors. Among them, manumission, continued slave resistance, and the wars of independence most significantly contributed to the demise of slavery as an institution in Ecuador. It is important to note that slaves retained the ability to purchase their freedom throughout the colonial period, leading to the growth of a substantial free black population by the late eighteenth century (see Andrews 2004, 40; Salmoral 1994, 116-124). Though certainly marginalized within the dominant society (see Andrews 2004, 40-51), these free blacks were nonetheless crucial in establishing a social, economic, and political precedence for the integration of emancipated

113

blacks in the newly formed republics in the mid nineteenth century. Indeed, free blacks often worked alongside enslaved blacks as wage laborers, or jornaleros, and were often instrumental in helping purchase the freedom of other slaves, generally family (see Tardieu 2006, 333). This was a common strategy for manumission long recognized within the Spanish colonies, though not one easily attained if an owner was unwilling to relinquish the slave in question. Within the Chota-Mira valley, slaves had the additional advantage of procuring a minimal income through the sale of crops which they harvested from small plots of land loaned to slave families to work during their spare time (Feijóo 1991, 110; Salmoral 1994, 119). Thus slaves would save money or unite funds among family so as to purchase either their own or another family member’s freedom. Yet other forms of manumission came about toward the end of colonial period as political and societal pressures mounted to stop the abuses associated with slavery, such as branding, cruel forms of punishment, and the practice of enslavement by birthright. This much is evident in the numerous forms of legislation intended to ease abuses and better regulate the growing industry of slavery in the Spanish colonies. Included among these are the Codigo Negro of the 1780s which brought together all the disparate existing laws concerning slavery and set forth a guideline for the handling and treatment of slaves, the Cedula of 1784 which banned branding of slaves, and the Instrucciones of 1789, which specifically addressed the question of slave treatment (see Salmoral 1994, 23-38).7 Though handed down by the Spanish crown, these pieces of legislation met with strong opposition by slave owners and traffickers who succeeded in suspending the Codigo Negro and suppressing the regulatory aspects of the Instrucciones as evident by the continued abuse and mistreatment of slaves (see Salmoral 1994). The Instrucciones did, however, provide slaves with a legal outlet for protesting their abuse. Indeed, there are several documented instances of complaints brought by slaves from the Chota-Mira valley against their slave owners for abuse (see Savoia and Ocles 1992; Tardieu 2006, 320). As might be expected, these cases more often than not favored the slave owners. Despite the relative failure of these laws, their spirit and intent, however hypocritical, nonetheless reflect the increasing social and political discomfort with the institution of slavery

7 For more on the black codes and their impact on the institution of slavery and treatment of slaves in the Spanish colonies, see Andrews (2004, 33-37), Klein and Vinson (2007, 165-171), Malagón (1974), Salmoral 23-47; Petit (1947; 181-269).

114 itself.8 As Carlos Coba Andrade (1981, 50) notes, the rhetoric of the independence movement encompassed a notion of freedom that precluded the abolishment of slavery. Thus, as historians are fond of noting, Simon Bolivar and his army were known to free slaves who joined their ranks.9 In 1814 and 1821 two significant legislative reforms changed the status of children born to slaves. These “womb laws,” as they are typically referred to, were intended to phase out slavery by birthright and slavery altogether along with the illegalization of the act of enslavement or of the importation of slaves into or out of in 1819 (Coba Andrade 1981, 51). This meant that children born of slaves were free and that blacks brought into the region with the intent of selling into slavery were immediately freed. These laws, while significantly advancing the position of blacks, did not grant freedom to those already enslaved within the borders of Gran Colombia. In fact, full emancipation would not occur until thirty years later. In the year 1851, President General Uribe officially declared the emancipation of all slaves in the new republic, provisional upon the states’ ability to reimburse the slave owners for their financial loss. As a result of this particular provision, however, the process of securing release from bondage dragged on until a final decree, issued in 1852, set a limit for the release of all slaves by March 6 of 1854 (Costales 1958, 195-196). Thus it is that historians often consider the year 1854 as the official end of slavery in Ecuador. For many afrochoteños, however, the history of indebted servitude to white-mestizo land owners endured well into the twentieth century.

Huasipungo Era (1854-1964)

The abolishment of slavery changed little in terms of living and working conditions for the freed blacks in the Chota-Mira valley. With no means of securing land and with few options for earning a living post-emancipation, many of the former slaves turned to their previous owners for work. Emancipation represented a significant loss for hacienda owners who depended on a significant quantity of labor to maintain the hacienda and its production of sugarcane. In response to the labor-crisis created by the end of slavery, plantation owners turned to a combination of strategies, including the use of a permanent labor force maintained through a system of debt-peonage as well as of part-time wage laborers employed during the more labor

8 For an overview of slave emancipation in the Spanish colonies, see Rout (1976).

9 See Andrews (2004, 53-84) on impact of wars of independence on slavery and slaves.

115

intensive periods in the plantation’s agricultural cycle (Jaramillo 1994a, 45). Thus the need for work on the one hand and for cheap labor on the other produced the conditions for the development of yet another, though more complex, system of exploitation that would last until the dissolution of the haciendas and the redistribution of land in the mid 1960s.10 During this period, the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley coalesced and developed in tandem with the hacienda and its particular organization of land and labor. As noted above, the hacienda made use of two distinct forms of labor: indebted and wage laborers. The former group, known as huasipungueros after the particular nature of the work arrangement, exchanged their labor for a small parcel of land, referred to as hausipungo or chagra (also referred to variously as pongo, chacra, and pata), for their own personal agricultural use. Huasipungueros typically lived on or around the haciendas along with their families and constituted the primary work force for the haciendas, providing agricultural, domestic, as well as construction and maintenance work for the hacendado (plantation owner; see Costales 1958; Jaramillo 1994a, 45-50; Chalá 2006, 98-105). Part-time laborers, of which there were various types, supplemented the work of the huasipungueros and were drawn from the neighboring highland and immediate communities surrounding the haciendas. These wage laborers likewise found themselves indebted to the haciendas as a result of exploitative practices such as poor record keeping and advances in goods provided by the hacienda itself (Jaramillo 1994a, 49). These debts were inevitably paid for in the form of work. Aside from wages and goods, the autonomy of these neighboring communities was further compromised by a dependence on the benevolence of the hacienda for access to water irrigation canals, firewood, and commonly used pathways traversing the land of the hacienda (Chalá 2006, 99). While both blacks and mestizos were employed on the plantations, the nature of the work and the previous work experience of the free blacks ensured the predominance of black laborers on the plantations, specifically as huasipungueros. Though small, the hausipungo presented a viable though difficult means of sustaining a family and was thus a much sought after arrangement (see Jaramillo 1994a, 47). While the

10 This system is generally referred to as huasipungo. See Costales (1958) for a detailed discussion of the huasipungo system and its social implications for the communities of the Chota-Mira valley. See also Jorge Icaza’s (1963) novel, The Villagers, for a literary account of the hausipungo system and its social implications for the indigenous communities of Ecuador.

116

huasipunguero, often accompanied by his eldest son, fulfilled his obligations to the hacienda, his wife and any other able child of the family would tend to the huasipungo. The huasipungo yielded crops used not only for subsistence, but for profit as well. In some cases, however, a portion of the harvest was taken by the hacendado as partial payment for the rights to the land. With the additional income, families were able to purchase livestock which was likewise used for both household consumption and sale. In this regard, the huasipungo was an outgrowth of the previous colonial/slave system in which black slaves were similarly granted land for personal use. As Jaramillo (Ibid.) suggests, the basis for the maintenance and reproduction of family was thus the huasipungo. Though the huasipungo system was a vital means of maintaining labor on the haciendas, its limitations would ultimately contribute to its undoing over the course of the early twentieth century. The practice of granting huasipungos depended on the availability of land, and thus varied with the respective resources of each hacienda (see Jaramillo 1994a, 45-50). With time, the huasipungo system presented a strain on the hacienda’s resources. Huasipungos, as previously noted, tended to be small in size, between 1 and 4 hectares depending on the hacienda, and of poor quality in comparison to the land of the hacienda itself (see Chalá 2006, 99 ; Costales 1958; Jaramillo 1994a, 47). The continued diminution of the haciendas as a result of sale during this time as well as the fracturing of the huasipungos as a result of inheritance further exacerbated the problem of land availability. These factors contributed to unrest on the part of huasipungueros on many haciendas and led to the formation of the region’s first syndicate organizations and cooperatives during the 1950s and 1960s (Chalá 2006, 105; Jaramillo 1994a, 48-52) . These syndicates demanded access to better land and protested exploitative practices such as the withholding of payment. Though not directly responsible for influencing the expansive land reform enacted in 1964, these syndicates were nonetheless significant for exposing the limitations inherent in the hacienda system and expressing a unity of communal organization in the region. The Agrarian Reform and Colonization Law of 1964 effectively ended the huasipungo system with the dissolution and redistribution of the haciendas. This law sought to redress both the abuses of precarious land ownership (i.e., huasipungos and arrimados) and the uneven distribution of land in an effort to improve the living and working conditions of the small, rural agriculturalists. It did so primarily by providing access to land either acquired by the state or, as

117

in the case of the huasipungueros and arrimados, land worked over an extensive period of time. Its aim additionally encompassed the economic development of the marginal rural sectors and their integration into the national economy through access to programs of assistance, the formation of cooperatives, and the ability to participate in the nation’s social security program. Instituted by the military Junta, the law reflected in part an increasing concern with impeding the advance of communism in Ecuador as well as with the project of modernization (Gondard and Mazurek 2001, 15-16).11 By the end of the 1960s, a total of some 49,000 hectares were distributed to over 16,000 beneficiaries by the Ecuadorian Agrarian Reform and Colonization Institute (IERAC), which was responsible for overseeing and executing the law. Of those, approximately 1,273 hectares were distributed among 676 recipients in the province of Carchi and 5,233 hectares among 1,025 beneficiaries in the province of Imbabura (Costales 1971, 139-141). In the Parish of San Vicente de Pusir, the former hacienda left to the Asistencia Social (Social Welfare) in 1945 and later taken over by IERAC, approximately 990 hectares were distributed among 148 beneficiaries, with an average of 6.6 hectares per family (Jaramillo 1994a, 52). Yet another former hacienda and ward of the IERAC, Ambuqui, resulted in 556 hectares for 228 beneficiaries, averaging only 2.4 hectares a family (Ibid.). By 1969, the parceling of land had finished in the region and in the early 1970s, the IERAC left the Chota-Mira valley.

Post Agrarian Reform

Though the agrarian reform indeed hailed the end of a long era of exploitation and servitude in the Chota-Mira valley, it also served as a catalyst for many immediate economic and infrastructural changes that would significantly impact the region’s social and cultural development. Among them, the transition from a plantation to a household agricultural economy based on the commercial production of short-cycle crops, the construction of the Pan-American highway and the introduction of electricity, the formation of local schools in the region. These state funded development programs further integrated the region into the national economy in a

11 For additional information on the Agrarian reforms in Ecuador see Blankstein and Zuvekas (1973), Costales (1971), and Kofas (2001). See also Dorner (1992) for an overview of land reform in Latin America.

118 way that further exacerbated local agricultural problems, encouraged emigration, and contributed to the gradual stigmatization and loss of local culture. The production of sugarcane up through the late 1970s remained a vital component of the local agricultural economy despite the disappearance of the hacienda. This much was due to the presence and demands of large sugarmills such as the Ingenio Tababuela, now IANCEM, lack of access to water for irrigation, and the need to strategically diversify the local household economy (see Chalá 2006, 106-109). State sponsored agricultural development programs operating in the region during the 1970s, however, encouraged the production of short-cycle crops through the introduction of new crops, enhanced seeds, chemical fertilizers, and modern equipment, as well as through the construction of water irrigation canals and the implantation of other such infrastructural projects (Jaramillo 1994a, 53-55). This had the effect of shifting the local household economy from a dependence on the sugarmills to an independent relation with the market economy as small agriculturalists (Chalá 2006, 108; Jaramillo 1994a, 52). These efforts, however, failed to significantly improve the living conditions of families in the region as a result of a lack of foresight in terms of the long-term impact of these programs as well as of an understanding of how they would ultimately be adapted by the afrochoteño communities (Jaramillo 1994a, 128). Commercial farming encouraged the intensive rotation of crops and the overuse of chemicals, contributing to the decline in the quality of land as well as its gradual intoxication (Chalá 2006, 120; Jaramillo 1994a, 77; see Pabón 2007, 33). The instability of market prices obligated families to continue the diversification their household economic strategies leading to a continued dependence on the sugarmills as well as to other wage earning opportunities in urban areas (see Chalá 2006, 120). The problem of income was further compounded by an increasing scarcity of land as a result of a rise in population and unsustainable land inheritance practices (Jaramillo 1994a, 54). IERAC’s encouragement to form cooperatives was met with resistance and opposition by some as in the community of Carpuela, for instance, who were wary of the motives and altogether uncertain of the prospects for success (Pabón 2007, 65). Yet others abandoned collective work altogether and invested little in the long term development of their respective household, let alone community’s, economy immediately after the agrarian reform. Furthermore, the household dynamic transformed as women became

119

the primary money earners through the sale of crops in the urban markets of Quito, Ibarra, and Tulcan in Colombia (see Chalá 2006, 105; Klumpp 1998; Jaramillo 1994a, 105).12 The transformation of the local agricultural economy as well as the demand for land and work following the agrarian reform created the conditions for a dramatic increase in the movement of people, goods, and capital into and out of the Chota-Mira valley. This was facilitated by the construction of the Northern Pan-American highway in the 1970s which more directly connected the once isolated rural area to the urban centers and markets of Ibarra, Quito, and Tulcan in Colombia. Its completion in 1975 allowed ease of access to materials and equipment necessary for agricultural production and infrastructural projects, provided afrochoteños with a means of securing supplemental sources of income or of relocating in search of new opportunities in the nation’s urban centers, facilitated rural/urban links as a result of migration, and otherwise opened the region to outside cultural influences as a result of leisure travel and tourism (see Pabón 2007, 70-75). These processes of intercultural contact were further accelerated by the introduction of electricity in the Chota-Mira valley between the years of 1975 and 1984 (Ibid., 84-94). As will be shown in subsequent chapters, the flow of people, goods, capital, and ideas enabled by the highway and the introduction of electricity informed perceptions of race and identity in the region with consequences for the development of local cultural traditions. While the end of the huasipungo system liberated afrochoteños from obligatory service, it also entailed an abrupt end to a way of life that revolved around and depended upon the patronage of the hacienda and hacendado. Left to their own devices, the ex-huasipungueros quickly recognized the value of education for successive generations in facing the challenges of modernization (Pabón 2007, 81). Thus the communities of the Chota-Mira valley organized and petitioned for funds, earning regional, federal, and private support towards the construction of educational centers (Ibid., 77). Education presented a means of overcoming marginality and poverty, yet it also encouraged emigration and the stigmatization of local culture as educated youth eschewed the oral traditions of their elders and sought work opportunities in the more

12 See Chalá (2006, 98-121) and Jaramillo (1994a) for an overview of the social and economic changes in the Chota-Mira valley following the agrarian reforms. See also Medina (1996) and Jaramillo (1994b) for community specific studies.

120

modern urban areas beyond agriculture (Ibid., 82).13 It is in large part in response to the stigmatization of local culture inculcated through the modern education system that the current Afro-Ecuadorian led project and sociopolitical movement known as etnoeducación arises (see Chapter One). Thus it is that, at the turn of the twenty-first century, education remains among the primary concerns of black leaders in the Chota-Mira valley and comes to define the local struggle for social, economic, and political equality in Ecuador. As shown above, the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley mark the coloniality of power in their very origins in the transatlantic slave trade and continued exploitation, marginalization, and stigmatization within the nation since the abolishment of slavery. That afrochoteños are aware of the enduring legacy of the power dynamics established in the wake of colonialism and colonial slavery is evident in the very perception frequently expressed that slavery and its social, economic, and political consequences persisted well beyond the official end of slavery in Ecuador (see Chalá 2006, 113). As a means of more fully exploring the significance of this reality for La Bomba and its relation to afrochoteño identity, the following section considers more closely how the particular afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power conditioned and informed the development of local identity and culture.

The Afrochoteño Experience of the Coloniality of Power

As shown in the previous section, Afro-Ecuadorian and afrochoteño history specifically mark the coloniality of power in their very origins and in their continued struggle against subjugation, exploitation, and marginalization. This section examines more closely the particular afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power as it has informed the development and expression of collective identity (i.e., the colonial difference) in the Chota-Mira valley. The particularities of life and work conditioned by the coloniality of power provided the very possibility and means for the emergence, maintenance, and development of a sense of community and collective identity among the enslaved, exploited, and marginalized African and afro-descendant population of the region. It is the particular (sub)alternity emergent of this experience that

13 See Lucas (2000, 2001) for a discussion of education and racism in the Chota-Mira valley. See also Johnson (2007) for a similar discussion of education and race in Esmeraldas.

121

constitutes the colonial difference. While today manifested in terms of race and ethnicity as a result of current afrochoteño responses to the coloniality of power (see Chapter Two), this difference is historically grounded in and expressed most prominently through the struggle for family and land as shown below. This is important in more properly situating La Bomba and its significance for afrochoteño identity not in relation to race as cultural origins and heritage, but in relation to those dynamics of power informing the development and expression of collective identity in the Chota-Mira valley since the colonial period.

The Colonial Period: Slave Treatment, Family, and Land

Though archival documents reveal little about the details of slave life in the Chota-Mira valley during the colonial period, it is possible to speculate that the particular organization and treatment of slaves by the Jesuits fostered conditions ideal for the development of community and a sense of communal identity among the slaves, one centered specifically around family and land. The strategic separation of slave families through sale so as to deter communal bonding and thus the chance of rebellion was practiced less frequently by the Jesuits in the Chota-Mira valley.14 Indeed, it is known that the Jesuits employed the exact opposite approach though for many of the same reasons, keeping slave families whole and intact so as to incentivize them to be more productive and docile. This was also done in part for more pragmatic purposes, to maintain a sense of “familial morality” as Paloma Fernandez-Rasines (2001, 68) suggests, and to maintain a constant labor force through the biological reproduction of slaves both through marriage and breeding. Regardless of the intentions, the end result was the possibility for the initial development of a sense of community among the black slaves of the Chota-Mira valley through the integrity of the family, the basic social unit of the hacienda. Apart from the hacienda itself, the economic base for the maintenance and reproduction of the slave family was land. As previously noted, the Jesuits granted slave families access to farmable land for their own agricultural use (Feijóo 1991, 111; Salmoral 1994, 100). While this presented a means of potentially transcending their status as slaves, as suggested by the possibility of earning money toward manumission, the reality was most likely such that slave

14 See Klein and Vinson (2007) and Andrews (2004) for an overview of slavery and the conditions of slave life in Latin America. See also Chandler (1972, 1981, 1982) for a discussion of conditions of slavery and Jesuit treatment of slaves in Ecuador and Colombia.

122

families had only enough resources in land and labor to subsist (see Costales 1958, Salmoral 1994, 100). Indeed, considering the state of the huasipunguero relative the land and the hacienda post emancipation, the disposable land provided by the Jesuits was more than likely dismal in terms of size, quality, and location in comparison to the extensive and fertile lands maintained by the hacienda itself. The Jesuit practice of providing access to land helped subsidize the cost of maintaining the slaves, which, depending on the size and particular activity of the hacienda varied in number from 90 to over 260 according to data recorded by the Junta de Temporalidades during the years of their administration, 1776-1779 (Chalá 2006, 87; Feijóo 1991, 88).15 The relatively high volume of slaves in the possession of the Jesuits at the time of their expulsion is a testament speaks to their financial resources and the efficacious organization of their diverse and mutually beneficial operations (Feijóo 1991, 87).16 Thus while the less stringent treatment of the Jesuits toward slave families presented enslaved Africans with the opportunity to establish and maintain a household, it also arguably helped to sustain and propagate the practice of slavery in the region. Regardless of the intentions, the Jesuit practice of retaining families and of granting access to land was nonetheless beneficial and of extreme importance to the enslaved African population in the region. This much may be inferred from the numerous documented acts of slave resistance instigated by the sale of slaves and separation of slave families following the expulsion of the Jesuits (see Savoia and Ocles 1999). The abrupt transition in ownership and the subsequent parceling and redistribution of the haciendas and their slaves threatened the integrity of the slave family and their tenuous ties to the land. As previously noted, the Junta de Temporalidades immediately began the process of downsizing the number of slaves, which was determined to be in excess through an imbalance in a calculated ratio of land to labor (Feijóo 1991, 89). Unlike the Jesuits, the Junta and subsequent private owners sold slaves with little regard as to the impact on slave families. The prospect of sale additionally meant the loss of land, which though never truly belonged to the slave was nonetheless significant for the relative autonomy it provided the slave family (Chalá 2006, 87). The separation of families was met with considerable opposition by the slaves as the individuals

15 See Salmoral (1994, 64-69) for an estimation of slave prices in Ecuador.

16 See Feijóo (1991, 95-123) for a detailed discussion of Jesuit operations and their organizations in Ecuador.

123

in question and their families often resisted in the form of flight, protests, legal petitions, and even rebellion (Ibid.). Manuel Lucena Salmoral (1994, 157) recounts one such case, for instance, involving the rebellion of 40 slaves transferred from the hacienda Cuajara to San Buenaventura toward the end of the eighteenth century. These slaves, originally among a group of 80 slaves sold by Don Carlos de Araujo of Cuajara to Don Gregorio Larrea of San Buenaventura, refused to be transferred and marched back to Cuajara where they effectively organized with their fellow slaves and indigenous jornaleros and refused to work. According to this account, Larrea had great difficulty in suppressing the rebellion, eventually enlisting troops to remove the leaders who were subsequently sold. Similar instances of slave resistance as a result of the separation of families are noted by Jose Chalá (2006, 88-91), including the escape of 60 slaves, among them families, in 1789 from the hacienda of La Concepcion for fear of being sold. According to Chalá, the owner of the hacienda, then Juan Antonio Chiriboga, had little choice but to forcefully remove them from their place of refuge in the surrounding mountains and sell them as families in . These forms of resistance were also due to the increase and severity of abuse suffered at the hands of the Junta de Temporalidades and the new, private owners. Various instances of horrendous treatment are noted by the Costales (1958), Salmoral (1994, 124-153), and Tardieu (2006, 320-324) among other scholars of afrochoteño history and culture. Suffice it to say that though the mistreatment of slaves was present throughout the history of slavery in Ecuador and the Americas, the severity of abuse as well as the rise in slave rebellion noted between the years 1780 and 1820 reflect the increasing tensions over the morality and place of slavery in the Spanish Viceroyalties and newfound independent states at the turn of the century (see Coba Andrade 1981, 50). This much is evident in the Spanish Crown’s attempt to regulate slavery and the treatment of slaves in the New World colonies through such legislation as the Codigo Negro Carolino and the Cedula of 1789 and its resistance by slave owners as well as in the incitement of independence liberation ideology in legislative efforts aimed at limiting and eventually abolishing slavery in the new states (see Coba-Andrade 1981, 35; Salmoral 1994, 23-46). Regardless of whether the result of mistreatment or the separation of slave families, slave resistance and its organization spoke to the significance of family and land for the dignity and self-preservation of the slaves (see Chalá 2006, 91; Peters 2005, 150).

124

Yet another additional factor in the treatment of black slaves on the Jesuit haciendas during the colonial period informed the development of afrochoteño identity and culture: instruction in the Roman Catholic faith. As elsewhere in the Americas, it was the responsibility of the slave owners in the Audencia de Quito to provide their slaves with a foundation in the church and to allow them to observe Sundays and religious feast days as days for celebration and rest (Chandler 1982, 316; Coba-Andrade, 1981, 35; Salmoral 1994, 35). Though sometimes not observed by slave owners as evident by formal complaints registered by slaves toward the end of the nineteenth century, these days of rest were significant in that they provided a space not only for worship, but for the formation of community away from the purview of the slave owners whose religious worship and celebrations were set apart from those of the hacienda’s slaves. These “spaces of liberty,” to borrow a phrase from Federica Peters (2005, 149), also allowed for the development of new cultural expressions in part adapted from the church as well as from the cultural traditions of neighboring indigenous and mestizo communities no doubt introduced through the practice of mixed labor on the haciendas. These influences are today evident in the predominance of the Roman Catholic faith, forms of worship such as the use of sung prayers, sociodramas, and processions, as well as in the material culture, beliefs, practices, and linguistic patterns of the afrochoteño communities.

Huasipungo Period (1854-1964)

As noted previously, the need to maintain labor and maximize profits following the abolishment of slavery in Ecuador led to the development of complex and exploitative strategies of employment wherein labor was ultimately exchanged for debt, whether in land, wages, goods, or some combination thereof. Characterizing this arrangement was the huasipunguero, who worked primarily in exchange for land. Depending on the hacienda, the huasipunguero lived along with his family either on the hacienda itself, building their homes around the house of the mayordomo, or in the immediate area surrounding the hacienda. These families would constitute the foundation of the region’s present day communities. Conditions of life and work for afrochoteños during the huasipungo period, however, changed little with the end of slavery. Agricultural production in the region up through the 1960s benefited little from the technological advancements of the late nineteenth and early twentieth century, and remained as arduous and labor intensive as during the colonial period. Piedad and Alfredo Costales (1958,

125

81-82) provide a brief summary and description of the tasks and working conditions on the sugarcane plantations of this period. Besides the daily obligations to the hacienda, the huasipunguero rotated between various jobs related to the task of processing the sugarcane during times of harvest, including cutting and deleafing the sugarcane stalks, transporting the sugarcane either manually or by mule to the sugarmill, and the actual production of molasses and other derivative products. The processing of sugarcane was labor intensive and involved numerous workers performing a variety of tasks including grinding the sugarcane, overseeing the cooking and distribution of the syrup, mixing the syrup, molding the syrup, and packaging the raw sugar. This last task in particular was performed by the wives and children of the huasipungueros. The physical demands of this work, which could last day and night for up to a week depending on the amount of sugarcane, compounded by the daily obligations from which the huasipunguero was not excused and the poor working conditions in the trapiche (mill) resulted in chronic health problems such as respiratory ailments and premature death. This reality led the Costales (Ibid., 83) to conclude that the conditions of the huasipunguero were no different than during the time of slavery, a common perception held by many afrochoteños today (see Chalá 2006, 98-103, Henry Medina 1996, 40; Jaramillo 1994b 27-32). The need to maximize resources in both land and labor, however, led to an eventual crisis for many haciendas. The ability to provide land in the form of the huasipungo depended on the availability of disposable land. As it was in the interest of the hacendado to maintain the best land for the hacienda, it was not uncommon to parcel not only small plots of land to huasipungueros, but to parcel land of poor quality in parts of the valley unfavorable to agricultural production such as along the river or on the rocky hillside. To become a huasipunguero, however, meant the ability to establish and provide for a family. Huasipungos were typically granted to those who have earned the trust of the hacendado through years of work on the hacienda as a wage laborer. For this reason the eldest son of a huasipunguero would work alongside his father or sometimes in place of his father when incapacitated as a means of earning trust and securing a position first as a wage laborer then later as a huasipunguero. As Jaramillo (1994a, 49; 1994b 31) notes, the ability to marry or formalize a union between couples was predicated upon ones access to land. Yet while the huasipungo was a desirable arrangement for the potential such precarious land tenure held for the ability to establish and maintain a stable household, the reality was such that the huasipunguero gained little from the bargain as a result

126 of the poor size, quality and placement of the land as well as of the actual work conditions obliged by the arrangement. The growth of families, frequent flooding, and unproductive land thus placed a strain on the huasipungueros. The need on the part of the huasipungueros for access to more and better land for the sustenance and reproduction of their families led to collective organization in the decade preceding the agrarian reform laws (Jaramillo 1994b, 49). These labor syndicates based their claims to land and compensation on existing labor and abandoned land laws, and were organized with the help of members of the Ecuadorian Communist Party (Jaramillo 1994a, 32). Among the organizations were La Colonia Agricola Carchense, La Federación Campesina Carchi, and La Asociación de Trabajadores Agricolas La Esperanza in Carpuela (Jaramillo 1994b, 50-51). Though these organizations did not directly influence the comprehensive state-wide land reform enacted in the 1960s, they did provide a space for enacting and strengthening community within and across the haciendas. La Federación Campesina Carchi, for example, brought together several syndicates in the year 1956 representing numerous workers and families spanning the Chota-Mira valley, including the haciendas of Caldera, Piquiucho, San Vicente de Pusir, Mascarilla, Pucara, and San Gabriel (Jaramillo 1994b, 33). In the year 1958, the federation organized a massive congress in San Vicente de Pusir amidst several strikes and protests it was helping organize. As Jaramillo (Ibid., 35) notes, these organizations helped unite the workers in their common struggle, creating a sense of common identity among them in the process. The emergence of these organizations also illuminates the strength of the connection between land and family for afrochoteños during this time, a bond originating in the colonial period. While no longer enslaved and obligated to work the land of the hacienda, many afrochoteños stayed and entered into such exploitative work arrangements in part because of a sense of belonging, ownership, and attachment inculcated through ancestry and physical labor of the land (see Chalá 2006, 120-121). The emergence and demands of the labor organizations speak to the necessity and value of land for the huasipungueros and their families as well as to their sense of identification and entitlement. This would manifest itself more concretely following the agrarian reform as ex-huasipungueros and emigrating afrochoteños would identify most strongly in the 1970s and 1980s not in terms of ethnicity, per se, but of place (see Pabón 2007, 69; Schechter 1994). As Jaramillo (1994a, 76) notes, it is the struggle of the afrochoteño communities over land and its significance for daily survival that begin to define their identity as

127

a community. As will be seen in the third section of this chapter, this has significant ramifications for the development of Bomba.

Post Agrarian Reform (1964-Present)

The agrarian reform served as a catalyst for social, economic, and cultural change in the Chota- Mira valley. As previously noted, state and local infrastructural, agricultural, and educational development projects intent on modernizing and thus integrating the region into the national economy and imagination significantly impacted cultural forms and ways of living in the Chota- Mira valley. The transition to a household agricultural economy closely aligned to local, regional, and transregional markets made possible by the newly constructed Pan-American highway and advances in communication technology opened the region to outside cultural influences. Emigration, the availability of national and foreign goods, standardized education, and access to local and global sounds and images created a false dichotomy between that which was considered traditional and thus impoverished and that which was modern and thus progressive. As noted above, afrochoteño identity following the agrarian reform and up through the mid 1990s was subsequently marked by an overt identification with place, as in a generic regional highland identity, rather than race. As expected, this regional identity conformed to the homogenizing ideology of national identity expressed in the image of the highland mestizo, or person of mixed-raced heritage. Most decisive in this transformational process was not the movement of goods and people themselves but the values and ideals that went along with them. In his study of identity formation in the Chota-Mira valley, Ivan Pabón (2007, 85) astutely argues that the move toward modernization fundamentally altered afrochoteño identity in breaking with the traditional basis of its constitution, orality. This was supplanted with a notion of history and a vision of social reality and upward social and economic mobility founded upon values and ideals espoused and imposed by the ruling, white-mestizo elite. Rather than through traditional modes of communication enacted within the family and community, such as storytelling, riddles, music, and dance, notions of nationhood, personhood, and modernity were being shaped by standardized education textbooks that occluded the history of slavery and exploitation in Ecuador and by media which projected images and sounds consumed in the form of soap operas and ballads entirely disconnected from the social reality in which the afrochoteños lived. As noted previously, the internalization of whiteness as an ideal of national citizenship

128

and social and economic progress negatively impacted perceptions of local customs and traditions among afrochoteño youth eager to find their place within the modern nation-state. This inevitably led to a stigmatization and devaluation of local traditions. It is not surprising, then, that during the 1990s, amidst the gaining strength of the indigenous ethnic identitary movements, conscientious Afro-Ecuadorian scholars and leaders from both the Chota-Mira valley and Esmeraldas turned to education as a means of revitalizing their cultural heritage and re-envisioning their identity. Etnoeducación, and the subsequent re- presentation of highland black identity along Afrocentric terms, emerged as a grassroots response and expressly counter-discourse to the discriminatory ideology and hegemonic- discourse of mestizaje. In cultivating an awareness of and pride in local history and cultural traditions, proponents of etnoeducación sought to strengthen the social and political claims of the Afro-Ecuadorian communities and thus successfully engage as a distinct ethnic group with state- recognized rights in the national intercultural dialogue envisioned by the ideology of interculturalidad.

The Coloniality of Power and La Bomba: Origins and Social Significance

As shown in the previous two sections, the afro-descendant communities of the Chota-Mira valley mark the coloniality of power in the possibility of their origins with the transatlantic slave trade and in the very development and expression of their collective identity. The dynamic transformation of this collective identity since the colonial period reflects the shifting afrochoteño experience of and response to the coloniality of power. As an expression of the colonial difference, La Bomba likewise necessarily emerges from and responds to the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power. As such, the following section considers the implications of La Bomba’s relationship to the coloniality of power for La Bomba’s function and significance relative afrochoteño identity. As shown below, La Bomba originates precisely within those contexts conditioned by the coloniality of power allowing for the development and expression of familial and communal identity. Furthermore, close reading of existing historical texts illuminates the greater function and social significance of La Bomba as a sociomusical process enabling and enacting the intersubjective negotiation of communal identity. Thus while allowing for the negotiation, constitution, and expression of the colonial difference, La Bomba

129

serves to mediate the particular afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power in providing spaces for the enactment of familial and communal bonds. As shown in subsequent chapters, this is crucial in understanding the significance of La Bomba as a musical genre and musical sound object.

Origins and Context

The collective memory of the afrochoteño communities asserts that La Bomba emerged among the enslaved black population of the Chota-Mira valley. Despite this common knowledge, situating La Bomba’s origin in the colonial period specifically is complicated by the lack of written documentation as well as by the prolonged emancipation process in Ecuador, which extended beyond the colonial period through the early formation of the Republic. It is likely, however, that La Bomba originated sometime before 1854, the year slavery was effectively abolished in Ecuador. This much is suggested by oral testimonies in which recollections of La Bomba extend beyond three generations. A Bomba musician from the community of Mascarillas, for instance, recalled that his great-grandfather, a bombero who lived to be over 100 years of age, learned to play the guitar as a slave at the encouragement of the patron for the purposes of entertaining the slaves during times of celebration. What is certain is that La Bomba had already been established and in popular practice by the time Hausserek passed through the region sometime between the years 1861 and 1865. Hausserek (1868, 344) describes the performance of a dance referred to as bundi curiously similar to La Bomba staged in his honor while a guest on the hacienda of Chamanal:

While I was at Chamanal, the hospitable owner of the hacienda gave me the spectacle of a negro dance, which is called bundi, and is exceedingly interesting. The negroes of the hacienda, men, women, and children, assembled in the hall, bringing with them two characteristic musical instruments—the bomba and the alfandoque. The former is intended for a drum. It is a sort of barrel, over which a hide is spanned, and to beat which no drumsticks but the fingers or fists are used to make the singers keep time. The alfandoque is a hollow cane or reed, into which a quantity of buckshot, peas, or pebbles is put, whereupon the openings are closed with cotton or a bundle of rags. By shaking this queer instrument a noise is produced similar to that made in theatres to imitate the sound of falling rain. It is, however, shaken to the time of the songs, and chimes in not at all unpleasantly. But the main part of the orchestra consists of the voices of the women and children, accompanied by the voice of the player of the alfandoque. Clapping their hands continually, they sing a great variety of songs, to which the bomba and alfandoque keep time.

130

Though uncertain from the above description whether or not the term bundi is used in reference to a specific dance or the dance event itself, the performance event depicted is otherwise a Bomba as understood by afrochoteños today and as described in the Costales account of a Bomba nearly a century later (see 1958, 128-143).17 It is plausible, given that Hausserek mentioned the bomba itself, that the word bundi may have either been the original or another commonly used term at the time which then gave way to Bomba. It may also be that bundi indeed referred to a particular genre or type of dance subsumed within the general category of Bomba as is evident today with the pasacalle, san juanito, vallenato, and cumbia for instance (see Bueno 1991, 190; Schechter 1994, 295). In either case, Hausserek’s observations show that an established culture of music and dance revolving around the bomba and with characteristics akin to La Bomba of the twentieth century existed shortly after the abolishment of slavery in Ecuador. Regardless of the exact date of La Bomba’s origins, it is clear from contemporary afrochoteño testimonies and from the conditions of work and life in the Chota-Mira valley during the period of enslavement as discussed previously, that La Bomba first emerged within the context proscribed by the Church. As noted previously, socioreligious occasions such as days of worship, saint feast days, Christmas, Carnaval, Holy Week, and the celebration of Holy Sacraments (i.e., baptisms, first communions, and weddings) provided moments of rest and leisure for the enslaved black population. These occasions became the predominant contexts for the gathering of family and community. As such, these limited spaces conditioned by the coloniality of power enabled the development and expression of communal identity, or the colonial difference, among the enslaved population. Arising from and central to this context was La Bomba. As shown below, this alludes to the greater function and social significance of the genre in its negotiation of the colonial difference and mediation of the coloniality of power.

Function and Social Significance

While bomba refers to a specific instrument, it broadly applies to a variety of song forms and dance genres subsumed within the sociomusical event connoted by La Bomba. Hausserek (1868, 344-355) describes a lengthy performance event wherein a variety of songs and dances are driven by the continuous sound of the bomba:

17 Based on Hausserek’s description, Bueno (1991, 182) asserts that bundi is a dance genre no longer practiced in the Chota-Mira valley.

131

. . . the main part of the orchestra consists of the voices of the women and children, accompanied by the voice of the player of the alfandoque. Clapping their hands continually, they sing a great variety of songs, to which the bomba and alfandoque keep time. . . . They dance various dances, some of which are irresistibly comic. . . . The partners keep on dancing without interruption, one pair at a time, until somebody else steps in to relieve them ; but the change of performers does not interrupt the performance for a single moment, nor is there an intermission of the song, Even the fellow who beats the bomba never stops. When he is treated to a cup of rum, some one of the company presents it to his lips, and he swallows it while his hands continue to beat the drum. Perspiration pours down his face, but he has no time to wipe it off. With the agility of a monkey, he keeps on beating his bomba as long as there is a pair not too exhausted to keep up the dance.

Though a staged performance, the above description nonetheless reveals an intimate relationship between the music and the dance that provides some indication as to the social significance of the event during this period. Hausserek’s observations about the bombero are most telling in this regard. The songs and dances may vary within the context of the performance, but it is clear that they are encompassed by the continuous sound of the bomba and fluid exchange of dance partners. This description is nearly identical to that provided by the Alfred and Piedad Costales (1958) nearly a century later. Over the course of ten pages, the Costales depict a Christmas celebration featuring La Bomba in the Chota-Mira valley sometime during the mid 1950s. Just as Hausserek, the Costales note the perpetual sound of the bomba and the continuous and fluid alternation of songs and dance partners. A scene of conviviality is depicted with attendees from the community passing through the performance space designated by the communal area of the chosa, sharing in conversation and aguardiente, engaging with the music and dance partners, and partaking in dance well into the night. As the Costales (1955, 127) note, the entire community takes part, taking advantage of the brief respite offered by the occasion from the hardships of daily life. It is evident from both descriptions that though dance partners take turns the event involves the participation of the whole through singing, clapping, and non musical interactions with the dancers and bomber, such as shouts of encouragement and the offering of libations. Enabling and pervading this convivial event is the music and the dance, or the sound of the bomba in particular. This suggests that La Bomba emerged as a sociomusical event rather than as a specific genre of music and dance per se that served primarily as a means of enabling the

132 collective negotiation and expression of communal identity. That this is the case is corroborated in contemporary afrochoteño accounts concerning the function and meaning of La Bomba. Most telling in this regard is afrochoteño bombero and scholar Gualberto Espinoza’s interpretation of La Bomba. Though previously quoted, his remarks about the social significance of La Bomba are worth repeating as they take on even greater significance within the context of this chapter:

La Bomba como género musical específicamente negro acá pues es algo que, o era, algo que se sentía, se llevaba en el alma. Era algo que nos permitía establecer esas relaciones de familiaridad, con la comunidad, con la familia. Porque era en los encuentras familiares donde la bomba emergía, afloraba. Y no la bomba solamente como un instrumento, si no como todo un corpus, como todo un conjunto, como todo un universo patrimonial. porque se entiende la bomba primero como un instrumento, que da también el nombre al baile, da el nombre al música, da el nombre al momento: estamos hacienda bomba . . . Otros dicen “a la cochita amorosa,” hacer relación a la bomba que es un lugar, un momento, de encuentro comunitario. “Estamos en la bomba.” Y si eso lo llevamos al género musical, pues se hace todavia mas interesante, porque ya no es solamente un compartir ideas e intercambiar experiencias, si no tambien es negociar el alma en conjunto, en comunidad.

[La Bomba as a specifically black musical genre here is something that, or was something that one felt, that one carried in the soul. It was something that allowed us to establish those relations of familiarity, with the community, with the family. Because it was in the family gatherings where the bomba emerged, flourished. And not La Bomba only as an instrument, but also as a whole corpus, as a whole ensemble, as a whole hereditary universe. Because La Bomba is understood first as an instrument, which also gives name to the dance, gives name to the music, gives name to the moment: we are making bomba . . . Others say “to the loving thing” making reference to La Bomba, that is a place, a moment, a communal gathering. “We are in La Bomba.” And if we take this [idea] to the musical genre, well it becomes even more interesting, because it is no longer only a sharing of ideas and interchanging of experiences, if not also it is to negotiate the soul in communion, in community.]

Espinoza’s emphasis on the temporal, spacial, and intersubjective aspects of La Bomba as a place, moment, and gathering enabling the communal negotiation of “el alma” (“soul”), by which he means essence, in particular resonates with the perspective on the sociohistorical development of afrochoteño identity outlined in this chapter and further illuminates the descriptions recorded by Hausserek and the Costales. As shown previously in this chapter, the development of afrochoteño identity and, subsequently, culture is conditioned by the coloniality of power. The experience thereof marks afrochoteño history in terms of their sociohistorical struggles. It was in part through the limited spaces afforded by the coloniality of power,

133 however, that afrochoteño identity and culture (i.e., the colonial difference) was allowed to develop. La Bomba, as the accounts above reveal, as a sociomusical event, provided the means by which the colonial difference was negotiated and expressed. Thus, La Bomba, though itself conditioned by the coloniality of power, served to mediate the experience thereof. Collectively, the Huasserek and Costales descriptions in conjunction with contemporary afrochoteño testimony suggest a continuity in La Bomba’s function from its origins in the colonial period up through the end of the hausipungo era as a sociomusical event intimately linked to the formation and expression of the colonial difference. This much is corroborated in reading the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power during this time period, which changed little despite the abolishment of slavery in 1854. The stability in the conditions of life and work and in the limited spaces afforded for leisure and communal gathering maintained the relevance of La Bomba as a social phenomenon enabling the intersubjective negotiation of identity. Following the agrarian reforms and the dissolution of the haciendas, however, the context for the performance of La Bomba expanded to include purely secular and commercial purposes, such as local and regional competitions and tourist oriented events. Despite this change, however, the predominant context and function for La Bomba, as argued below, today remains inextricably bound to socioreligious occasions and the gathering of family and community.

Continuity and Change in Function Post Agrarian Reform

As noted previously, the dissolution of the haciendas and the huasipungo system with the agrarian reforms of the 1960s wrought significant social and economic changes in the Chota- Mira valley. The integration of the region within the national market economy in particular allowed for participation in state modernization efforts that contributed to rising emigration, the loss of local material culture and cultural practices, and the stigmatization of local beliefs, traditions, and ways of living. It also allowed for the commoditization of La Bomba and its dissemination beyond the Chota-Mira valley in the form of recordings and professional commercial Bomba groups such as Milton Tadeo and Los Hermanos Congo (see Schechter 1994). It is most telling that a conception of musicians as professionals did not exist prior to the agrarian reforms. The first known commercial Bomba group to perform beyond the Chota-Mira

134

valley is widely acknowledged among afrochoteños to be Los Romanticos del Valle from the community of Chota. As former members Oswaldo Maldonado and Milton Carabalí recall during an interview, the group performed locally under the name Los Tolemences until the mid 1970s when they began to perform for profit in bars, restaurants, hostels, and private parties in Ibarra and Quito as well as the Chota-Mira valley. Carabalí notes that they consciously crafted a professional image complete with uniform costumes in part encouraged by their training in stage presence as participants in an activist theatre group in the Chota-Mira valley at the time. Though paid performances supplemented their respective household incomes, the group was limited in its ability to tour and ultimately disbanded in part due to conflicts with work. This speaks to the unfeasibility of sustaining a living on the earnings of musical performances alone, an issue faced by many professional afrochoteño musicians today. Though Carabalí’s claim that Los Romanticos del Valle first recorded and set the standard for the performance of La Bomba is disputed among afrochoteños, there is little question that they established a model for the professionalization of Bomba groups and the commodification of La Bomba which would be soon replicated by later groups such as Milton Tadeo and Los Hermanos Congo, Grupo Juventud de Carpuela, Mario Diego Congo and Oro Negro, and Marabu among others. While this phenomenon has certainly broadened the performance context and audience and has introduced new aesthetics in the performance practice of La Bomba, it has not fundamentally altered the genre’s greater social significance as a sociomusical process linked to the process of identity formation in the Chota-Mira valley. That this is so is suggested in the continuity of La Bomba’s association with socioreligious occasions and the subsequent significance of such events for the strengthening, maintenance, and negotiation of familial and communal bonds in the region as illuminated in the socioreligious celebrations of Carnaval Coangue and Holy week. Among the two most significant occasions for the reunion of family in the Chota-Mira valley, these much anticipated events draw afrochoteños now living in all parts of Ecuador and prominently feature La Bomba, albeit in a more formal performance context and through a mixture of live and mediated music. Carnaval Coangue in particular illuminates the continued significance of La Bomba as a sociomusical event as it is a celebration of local identity and culture permeated predominantly, but not exclusively, by La Bomba. The convivial event brings family, locals, and outsiders alike in a celebration and communion of local identity and culture encompassed entirely by the

135 continuous sound and fluid juxtaposition of Bomba and other song and dance genres of the African Diaspora. Whether live or mediated, music is a constant as attendees enter and exit the space, share conversation, food and drink with one another, engage in water play, and participate in music making by dancing, singing, clapping, and shouting in encouragement through the duration of the festival. Though encompassing a broader audience, the Carnaval Coangue, in its sociomusical dimensions, evokes the convivial and intersubjective event described by Hausserek and the Costales and alluded to in Espinoza’s comments. That the community constituted and negotiated by Carnaval Coangue encompasses both black and non-black Ecuadorians and outsiders, rather than contradict La Bomba’s role in the formation of local identity, speaks most aptly to the contemporary afrochoteño experience of and response the coloniality of power as reflected in contemporary representations of the colonial difference (see Chapter Two). Thus it may be said that La Bomba continues to function in its greater social role as a sociomusical event enabling the formation and negotiation of identity and thus the mediation of the coloniality of power.

Conclusion

The afro-descendant communities of the Chota-Mira valley mark the coloniality of power in their very origins in colonial slavery and sociohistorical development as informed by their continual struggle for social, economic, and political equality within the nation post emancipation. Within the limited spaces conditioned by the coloniality of power, La Bomba emerged out of necessity as a sociomusical event enabling the formation and negotiation of communal identity among the enslaved and exploited black population of the Chota-Mira valley. La Bomba thus allowed for the discursive mediation of the coloniality of power while marking the colonial difference. Despite the changes evident in the Chota-Mira valley, the commodification of La Bomba, and the introduction of new performance contexts and practices following the dissolution of the haciendas and the huasipungo system, La Bomba continues to serve as a context and space for the discursive and intersubjective formation, negotiation, and expression of collective identity. As argued above, this much is evident in the intimate association between La Bomba, socioreligious contexts, and family/community in the Chota- Mira valley to this day. La Bomba’s persistent role in the mediation of the coloniality of power

136 and in the constitution of the colonial difference reveals the greater social significance of La Bomba not as a specific genre of music per se, but as a sociomusical event and process. The following chapter considers the implications of this understanding for the form and development of La Bomba as musical genre. Given the relative continuity in the experience of the coloniality of power from the colonial period up through the huasipungo period and the lack of documentation concerning La Bomba’s development, scholarly and popular treatment of La Bomba’s history tends to approach this period of the genre’s development as static. This leads to the erroneous assumption expressed in many interview statements that La Bomba prior to the agrarian reforms represents an authentic tradition. Such a perspective overlooks the fact that La Bomba appears to have been a hybrid genre from its inception, as indicated by the Hausserek and Costales descriptions. Indeed, as will be shown in the following chapter, an examination of La Bomba’s development up through the present day reveals a continuity precisely in terms of its dynamism, which in itself may be understood as a condition of the genre’s relationship to the colonial difference and as a function of its greater social significance as a mediator of the coloniality of power.

137

CHAPTER FIVE

LA BOMBA, HYBRIDITY, AND THE COLONIALITY OF POWER: A SOCIAL HISTORY OF LA BOMBA, 1700-2007

As argued in the previous chapter, La Bomba arises from and mediates the afrochoteño sociohistorical experience of the coloniality of power in providing a discursive space for the intersubjective negotiation and expression of communal identity (the colonial difference). This chapter considers the implications of this argument for an understanding of the musical genre itself. An overview of La Bomba’s development from the colonial period through the turn of the twenty-first century reveals continuity in terms of its dynamic and discursive transformation. A hallmark of La Bomba, as shown below, creative adaptation and appropriation of outside musical instruments and genres illuminates its innate hybridity. Close examination of these changes, however, reveals the extent to which they reflect and respond to the particular sociohistorical circumstances and conditions informing the development of identity in the Chota-Mira valley. La Bomba’s ability to accommodate disparate musical elements as a hybrid genre may thus be understood as a function of its greater social significance as a mediator of the coloniality of power. Hybridity, in this context, therefore connotes not a descriptor, but the very condition of the colonial difference. This chapter is divided into four main sections outlining the development of La Bomba as well as a brief conclusion. Four broad periods may be identified in La Bomba’s historical trajectory: origination (ca. 1700-1860) consolidation (ca. 1860-1970), commercialization, decline, and dissemination (ca. 1970-1990), and revitalization, bifurcation, and transformation (ca. 1990-2007). Historical documents pertaining to La Bomba prior to the agrarian reform show that from its very inception, La Bomba was conceived not as a musical genre per se, but as a sociomusical complex accommodative of diverse and disparate musical elements. Its formal

138 development up through the end of the huasipungo period reveals the extent to which its hybridity facilitated the incorporation of European and indigenous musical instruments and idioms. By the end of the huasipungo period, these elements had consolidated into that which is now typically considered “traditional” Bomba. Though stigmatized and neglected in the years following the agrarian reforms, La Bomba nonetheless continued to develop as expanding opportunities and markets allowed for the commodification and dissemination of La Bomba. The formation of professional and touring commercial Bomba groups and the production of the first Bomba records during this time further standardized La Bomba while expanding its repertoire with the continued appropriation of national mestizo, indigenous, and international music genres such as the albazo, san juan, and the Colombian cumbia. While commodification intensified through the end of the twentieth century, its impact on the development of La Bomba reflected the nascent afrochoteño identification with black ethnicity in its transregional and transnational dimensions as evident by the tendency toward the appropriation of instruments and genres of the greater African Diaspora. A close examination of this history thus reveals the extent to which La Bomba, in its hybridity as a musical genre, reflects and responds to the contemporaneous sociohistorical experiences and necessities of the afrochoteño communities.

Period of Origination (ca. 1700-1860): The Bomba Complex

As noted previously, La Bomba emerged among the enslaved and exploited afro-descendant population of the Chota-Mira valley out of necessity as a means of mediating the experience of the coloniality of power and of negotiating and constituting a sense of collective identity. As will be shown in this section and throughout this chapter as well as the next, the primacy of La Bomba’s function informs its formal development as a musical genre as well as its musical structure and organization. The following specifically considers the implications of La Bomba’s great social function as a mediator of the coloniality of power and as an embodiment and expression of the colonial difference for an understanding of its very origin and form as a musical genre. As an oral tradition with little known documentation, La Bomba’s exact origin and early development as a musical genre remains obscure. No reference to La Bomba, or any other cultural form pertaining to the enslaved black highland population during the colonial period is

139

known to exist in the archival documents of the National Archive of Ecuador. The use of the term piezas, or objects, in archival documents pertaining to the purchase and sale of enslaved Africans gives some indication as to why this aspect of slave life was neglected by slave owners, Europeans, and mestizos at the time. The continued marginalization of the afro-descendant population of the Chota-Mira valley following emancipation likewise accounts for the lack of interest in and documentation of afrochoteño culture by Ecuadorian nationals up through the mid twentieth century. Indeed, it is most telling that the first written account of La Bomba and afrochoteño culture appear in mid nineteenth and early twentieth century travelogues penned by foreigners passing through Ecuador.1 Oral testimonies concerning La Bomba’s history likewise reveal little about the genre’s origins. No stories, myths, or legends about La Bomba, including of the drum and dance specifically, are known to exist and though there are those who are considered more knowledgeable about La Bomba than others within the afrochoteño communities, the transmission of La Bomba follows no distinct, hereditary, class, or specialist line. As such, oral testimonies about the genre’s origins and early development tend to be overly general and vague. This said, it is certain, as asserted in the previous chapter, that La Bomba did exist prior to the mid nineteenth century given Hausserek’s description of the bomba and performance event among the black population of the hacienda of Chamanal in the early 1860s. Given the conditions of slave life, it is probable that La Bomba originated either solely with the unaccompanied voice, or voice accompanied by an idiophone (i.e., hand clapping, shakers, or an ad hoc drum). As noted in the previous chapter, the physical demands of plantation life left little time beyond that defined by the Church for leisure. The construction of a drum, even one less sophisticated than today’s bomba such as the one described by Hausserek (1868, 344), would have required time and resources such as animal hides possibly beyond the means of many slaves. This is not to say that the bomba did not exist prior to emancipation, but rather that its presence and use more than likely arose in conjunction with rather than prior to the voice. Such a distinction is significant in clarifying the relationship between the bomba drum and the song and dance genre by the same name.

1 See Hausserek (1868), and Festa (1909). Friedrich Hausserek was an Austrian-American serving as U.S. minister to Ecuador in the years 1861-1865 (Carvalho-Neto 1964, 237), and E. Festa was an Italian zoologist traveling through Ecuador between the years of 1895-1898 (Ibid., 205). Alfred and Piedad Costales (1958) are the first known Ecuadorians to describe La Bomba in print.

140

While bomba refers to a specific instrument and its characteristic rhythm, it broadly connotes a sociomusical event subsuming a variety of song forms and dance genres appropriated for and adapted to the occasion as argued in the previous chapter. Central to this complex is the bomba itself. This much is suggested by the Hausserek, Festa, and Costales descriptions of bomba performances prior to the agrarian reforms of the 1960s wherein the bomba sounds continuously as various songs and dances are juxtaposed to the rhythm of the drum through the curation of the event. It is also underscored by the common perception among contemporary bomberos considered purveyors of traditional bomba and who are critical of current trends among youth bomba groups that a Bomba without a bomba drum is not Bomba. Yet considering the greater social significance of La Bomba as a sociomusical event enabling the negotiation and expression of identity (the colonial difference) and the mediation of the coloniality of power, it is more than likely that the drum arose concomitantly with this function. This is to say that the drum emerged in conjunction with and as a result of the necessity for the greater complex connoted by the term Bomba rather than prior to or after. Drum, song, dance, and the encompassing event must be thought of as an integral and inseparable whole rather than as individual and mutually exclusive elements. As such, the musical genre Bomba and its development must be situated in relation to the greater Bomba complex and its social significance. As will be shown in the following overview of La Bomba’s sociohistorical development, this perspective is significant in recognizing and more properly situating the genre’s innate propensity toward hybridity as a condition and mediator of the coloniality of power.

Period of Consolidation (ca. 1860-1970)

Though only a partial reconstruction of La Bomba’s formal development from its inception through the huasipungo period is possible as a result of the dearth of written documentation pertaining to afrochoteño culture prior to the mid twentieth century, it is nonetheless sufficient to illustrate La Bomba’s tendency toward hybridity. This is particularly evident in La Bomba’s historical adaptation and appropriation of diverse musical instruments, song forms, rhythms, and harmonies reflective of the afrochoteño sociohistorical encounter with indigenous and European- mestizo populations. The blending of these disparate elements—frequently invoked in the extant

141

academic literature in terms of culture (e.g., Bueno 1991; Coba-Andrade 1980; Schechter 1994) —in La Bomba’s formal constitution as musical genre over the course of the huasipungo period indexes the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power in its negotiation of the material and sonic possibilities for the expression of the colonial difference as conditioned and structured by the coloniality of power. This period of La Bomba’s formal development is thus indicative of La Bomba’s greater social function and significance as a sociomusical complex intimately linked to the negotiation and expression of the colonial difference. As the combination of these diverse elements today constitutes what many consider traditional Bomba, the following provides an overview of those musical instruments and song forms adopted and appropriated over the course of this time period.

Instrumentation

Instruments incorporated in La Bomba during this period of the genre’s consolidation apart from the bomba itself include the shaker, a jaw bone (of a donkey or horse), the orange leaf, the puro (a hollowed-gourd aerophone used as a bass instrument), the guitar, and the requinto. These instruments alone reflect the scope and depth of the afrochoteño encounter and experience with European and Indigenous musical traditions. By the end of the Huasipungo period and the formation of the region’s first formal Bomba groups, they will be considered standard instrumentation in La Bomba. The following discussion situates these instruments in their probable order of incorporation. La Bomba. Throughout the development of La Bomba, the one constant element with regards to the formal aspects of the genre is the drum itself. It is distinct from other drums in Ecuador in terms of its construction, playing technique, rhythm, and meaning. Though the intricate artisan work involved in the manufacturing of the bomba and the drum itself are being slowly replaced by newer and more efficient materials and other types of drums by today’s youth, it nonetheless remains an important symbol of afrochoteño identity and an identifying marker of the genre itself. Indeed, as perhaps the most visible link with African ancestral traditions, the bomba retains a place of prominence among the cultural traditions of the afrochoteño communities and is today foregrounded in representations of afrochoteño identity and culture.

142

The bomba is traditionally made of all-natural materials and its construction requires a great deal of skill, knowledge of the tradition, and time. The rim of the drum is made of a hollowed tree truck, typically of balso, seibo, or meixico. As a result bombas will vary in size anywhere between 12 and 20 or more inches in diameter depending on the type and size of the material and on the preferences of the individual bomba maker, or bomba player if not one and the same. Goat hides are used for the drum heads. Tradition dictates the use of both male and female hides in the construction of a single bomba, one side being male while the other female. The process of curing the hides involves burying them in the ground with a mixture of ash and other substances for up to two weeks after which time they are removed and stripped of their hair. Each hide is then fitted over and secured onto the frame with dual rim loops, traditionally made of a flexible vine-like branch known as pigua, the outer rim of which is fastened to that of the opposite hide using a chord made of either cowhide or cabuya. The fibers of the cabuya plant are also traditionally used to fasten together the ends of the pigua so as to form a circle and the goat hide to the inner rim loop. The manner in which the hides are secured also provides the mechanism for tuning the bomba as adjustments are made by simply adjusting the tension of the fastening chord. Subsequently there is no uniform tuning with regards to the tone of the drum.2 That the bomba be pleasing in size and sound to the bomber (bomba player) and be distinctly heard through the ensemble suffices for a good bomba. Set between the legs, the bomba is played using both hands to strike, mute, and stroke the head and rim of the drum to produce different tones and effects. Though the drum may be turned over and played on either drum head (see Bueno 1991, 175), it is known to be played on only one side at a time. Other parts of the hand and body such as the knuckles, elbow and even chin, though now rare, are also known to have been used as noted by Huasserek (1868, 344) and Bueno (1991, 174-175). Bueno (Ibid.) identifies four basic playing techniques (i.e., heel of the palm, flat of the fingers, curved hand slap tone, and open fingers) and makes note of the peculiar glissando effect produced by the combination thereof. The organization of the tones produced by these playing techniques defines the basic rhythms and their variants today associated with La Bomba discussed below and in greater detail in Chapter Six.

2 While Bueno (1991, 175) documents testimonies concerning the drum’s tuning relative the guitar, Coba-Andrade (1992, 205-208) suggests that given the variety in size found among any given type of membranaphone in Ecuador, pitch, and subsequently tuning, is relative.

143

Two basic patterns characterize La Bomba and underpin the variety of song forms appropriated within the musical genre. One is set in a simple duple meter while the other is heard in a compound duple meter. Though similar in their organization of slap and open resonating tones, the rhythmic pattern heard in a compound duple meter gives the impression of a hemiola (sesquialtera) created between the slap and open tones. The question of which of these rhythms constitutes the originary bomba pattern and which the variation is debated among musicologists and bomberos alike. Schechter, for instance, contends that the compound duple meter pattern and its inherent hemiola is similar to and is perhaps an appropriation of the mestizo albazo and indigenous pareja. Similarly, and perhaps for this reason, Guerrero contends that La Bomba is, in fact, a type of albazo. Yet other bomberos like Gualberto Espinoza and Plutarco Viveros offer their personal opinions, though they readily admit that there is no way of known for certain. Indeed, though the Hausserek, Festa, and Costales account confirm the existence of the bomba and suggest a continuity of its function within the sociomusical occasions connoted by La Bomba, they give no account as to the specific rhythms played other than general descriptions of performance practice and subjective impressions of the rhythm, music, and event. More significantly, however, is the recognition among contemporary bomberos, that both rhythms constitute La Bomba and are thus both readily used in contemporary performances. Indeed, it is not uncommon to hear the same bomba interpreted by different groups or even the same group using both the simple duple and compound duple meter patterns. That this is the case may stem from the organizational principles uniting the patterns and their relationship to the symbolic dimension of the drum, as briefly addressed below and explained in greater detail in Chapter Six. Afrochoteños contend that La Bomba references the cosmology of the afrochoteño communities in its representation of the union between man and woman. The paired male- female goat hides as well as the use of paired rhythmic phrase variations known locally as sol and tierra (sun and earth), or cielo and suelo (sky/heaven and ground), in particular are thought to embody this duality. Indeed, this symbolism is pervasive in all aspects of La Bomba as will be discussed in Chapter Six and is made visible in the dance now emblematic of La Bomba known as the baile de la botella (bottle dance). This dance features a gendered competition wherein a man attempts to grab a bottle of liquor balanced atop the head of a female dance partner who attempts to knock off balance the male with her hip movements (see Costales 1958). The dance,

144

which takes on a circular pattern with the man dancing around and following the female, highlights the tension between and relative strengths of the individual male and female dancers while underscores the unity and complementarity of their being through their union in the very spectacle itself and the resolution of conflict: regardless of the outcome, the liquor is ideally shared among all participants and spectators contributing to the conviviality of the communal event. Given the descriptions provided by Hausserek, Festa, and the Costales, it is clear that the bomba has been consistently used to accompany a variety of popular song and dance genres rather than a specific genre. The fluid exchange of songs and dances over the time keeping and driving pulse of the bomba observed by the above authors lends support to the notion that La Bomba connotes not a specific genre of music per se, but an overall event enabled by the drum. Indeed, Bueno through his investigations of La Bomba (1991, 191) confirms that popular song and dance genres are readily appropriated to the basic rhythmic patterns of the bomba by Bomba ensembles and thus integrated within the existing repertoire of the genre Bomba. This much is confirmed by Schechter’s (1994) own examination of the repertoire of Milton Tadeo and Los Hermanos Congo and its development over the span of ten years. For this reason, Bueno (1991, 191) argues that the bomba, in its characteristic rhythm and in its function within the ensemble, constitutes a unifying element within an otherwise disjunctive musical genre. The alfandoque and cumbamba. Hausserek’s observations of the shaker known as the Alfandoque in his mid 19th century travelogue reaffirms the notion that such idiophones were present early in the genre’s development. Huasserek (1868, 344) describes the alfandoque as follows:

The alfandoque is a hollow cane or reed, into which a quantity of buckshot, peas, or pebbles is put, whereupon the openings are closed with cotton or a bundle of rags. By shaking this queer instrument a noise is produced similar to that made in theatres to imitate the sound of falling rain. It is, however, shaken to the time of the songs, and chimes in not at all unpleasantly.

The construction of the alfandoque as described above is also evident among shakers used in the coastal afrodescendent communities of Esmeraldas, where it is referred to most frequently as the guasá, as well as among indigenous lowland communities (Carvalho-Neto 1964, 80).3 This,

3 Coba-Andrade affirms that these terms are synonymous in Ecuador (1981, 296).

145

along with the long history of intercultural exchanges documented between black and indigenous populations in Ecuador (see Ritter 1998; Schechter 1994; Tardieu 2006; Whitten and Corr 1999) problematizes the question of whether this musical instrument is of indigenous or African derivation. As Carvalho-Neto (Ibid.) notes, this issue was considered and debated as early as the 1920s by scholars such as Raoul D’Harcourt who came to no definitive resolution. Coba- Andrade (1981, 299) however, asserts that it is most likely of African origin considering the lack of documentation of this instrument among the indigenous population on the part of Spanish chroniclers and missionaries. Similarly, the pervasive presence of the donkey jaw bone, referred to also as cumbamba, in the music of mestizo, indigenous, and afrodescendent communities throughout Ecuador and the Americas makes the assertion of definitive cultural origins problematic (Coba-Andrade 1981, 301; Aguirre 2005, 261). Given its simplicity, the prevalence of the jaw bone as a musical instrument among afrodescendent communities throughout the Americas may well speak to the sociohistorical conditions, or the experience of the coloniality of power, informing the development of afro-American culture and cultural traditions. As Coba-Andrade concludes (1981, 301) drawing on Raul Cortazar’s (1974, 27) thoughts on folklore and its relation to culture, it is not so much the origins of the instrument that matter, but the fact of the instruments intimate association with local identity and culture as a result of its appropriation. The orange leaf and puro. Along with the bomba, these two instruments are unique in that they are considered autochthonous to the Chota-Mira valley. This distinction supports the notion that they represent New World continuities of African musical instruments. Yet their association with and function in the Banda mocha implicates European musical influences in their derivation and use. Considering this fact, it is probable that the orange leaf and puro may have been incorporated in La Bomba sometime shortly after the colonial period, but perhaps no earlier than 1818 with the arrival and influence of military bands in Ecuador (see Guerrero 1984, 16-17). Mariana Aguas, an afrochotena of over 100 years of age from Estación Carchi interviewed by the Anthropological Institute of Otavalo between 1976 and 1980, testifies to the presence of the orange leaf in the performance of La Bomba during the time of her grandparents

146

(1992, 274). This would place the known use of the orange leaf within the time frame noted above (approximately 1820 and above).4 She does not mention, however, mention the puro. The orange leaf, which may also be substituted by a lemon leaf, is played by forcing air across the leaf stretched over the mouth, causing a distinctly high-pitched nasal tone likened to a clarinet or trumpet. It is used as a melodic instrument which compliments and supplements the primary melody line provided by the voice in La Bomba and in La Banda Mocha. In this regard, it occupies the role today commonly played by the requinto or lead guitar in La Bomba and the clarinet or trumpet in La Banda Mocha. Though little used by contemporary Bomba groups, the distinctive sound of the orange leaf is featured in many early Bomba recordings of the 1980s, indicating the popularity of its use in La Bomba up through the hausipungo period. The puro, in contrast, is a hallowed gourd with a hole cut out of the side of the narrow end and the base removed from the other. It is played by simultaneously sounding a pitch and blowing air into the hole at the narrow end of the gourd, which has the effect of amplifying the sounded tone. The puro acts more as gourd resonator in this regard than an actual horn and is not unlike the African American jug in its sound, playing technique, and function. No known Bomba group today features the puro, nor is it featured in any known recordings. It is likely that the guitar supplanted the puro as a bass instrument well before the 1960s. The guitar and requinto. The presence and use of the guitar in La Bomba is perhaps the most visible and audible European influence on La Bomba up through this period. Its incorporation in La Bomba represents a significant moment in the development of the genre as it allowed for the appropriation of European and mestizo musical genres and their incumbent harmonies, song forms, playing styles, and aesthetics. When exactly the guitar came into popular use in La Bomba is uncertain. It is probable, however, given the circumstances and conditions of slavery in the region that the guitar was not incorporated until the early nineteenth century. Coba-Andrade (1992, 277), for example, relates an account of the use of the guitar among enslaved blacks on a plantation in Colombia during their allowed day of rest sometime in the early 1820s observed by a gentleman referred to only as Humboldt (cited in Aguirre 1822, 465). This is likewise corroborated by Maria Aguas’ testimony noted above in which she recalls

4 Generations calculated using an average 30 year time span working backward from 1905, the year in which Mariana would have been between 30 and 34 years of age. Using this calculation, 1820 is the earliest approximate year Mariana’s grandparents would have been five years of age.

147

the use of the guitar among other instruments in the performance of La Bomba during the time of her grandparents (ca. 1820s). Coba-Andrade (1992, 262-282) provides a detailed review of the history of the guitar in his catalogue of Ecuadorian musical instruments in which he makes particular note concerning the presence and use of the guitar in the Chota-Mira valley. As elsewhere in the Spanish colonies, the vihuela (the predecessor of the modern day guitar) and other stringed instruments such as the requinto, bandolin, violin, and harp were first introduced to Ecuador by the Spanish from the onset of the colonial period (by 1552 to be exact; Ibid., 267). Coba-Andrade notes the guitar had already been appropriated to the specific contexts and functions of the general populace (i.e., the lower socioeconomic classes in Ecuador) by the early nineteenth century based on written accounts by nineteenth century travelers like Alexander Holinski, W.B. Stevenson, and Rene de Kerret. Stevenson writes about the popularity of the guitar among all social classes in Guayquil in 1808 while Holinski observes the decline of the guitar among the Ecuadorian elite in Guayquil and the passage of the guitar to the lower socioeconomic classes by 1851. Coba-Andrade notes that it is from within these lower classes and their adaptation of the guitar that the popular guitar and string ensembles of the duo, trio, and estudiantinas arose (Ibid., 272). Within the highland province of Imbabura, the guitar is known to have been in popular use among the indigenous communities by the 1850s as documented in the travelogue of Kerret (Ibid., 278). So adapted was the guitar in function, mode of playing, and musical style of the indigenous communities that Kerret considered the guitar an instrument native of Ecuador (Ibid., 279). These accounts concerning the prevalence and significance of the guitar in Ecuador along with the aforementioned testimony of Maria Aguas lead Coba-Andrade to dismiss the notion that the guitar was not present in the Chota-Mira valley at the time of Hausserek’s visit simply because it was not used in the specific performance observed (273). Though Coba-Andrade notes that the guitar and requinto are today ubiquitous in the Chota-Mira valley, found among even the poorest of homes, it is probable that their presence and use among enslaved blacks on the haciendas prior to emancipation was limited by the conditions of slavery. As noted previously, opportunities for leisure, music making, and celebration for slaves during the colonial period were limited to days of worship and socioreligious festivities stipulated by the Church. The use of musical instruments other than those produced by the slaves themselves

148 during such occasions would have depended on their availability and ease of access. Considering the extent of the musical instruments manufactured by the afrochoteños for their personal use (i.e., the bomba, alfandoque, puro, and orange leaf) and the relative function played by these instruments within the Bomba ensemble (rhythm, base, and melody), it is most likely that the guitar and requinto were instruments if not entirely absent prior to emancipation, than difficult to obtain and not as common as might be expected within the context of the hacienda. Though it is plausible that slaves possessed the purchasing power to procure such stringed instruments on account of their ability to raise a modest income through the sale of crops grown on their designated plots of land, it is unlikely that they would choose to spend what little they earned in this way considering the priority of saving toward manumission through purchase. Thus it is likely that slave access to the guitar and requinto prior to emancipation would have been directly through the slave owner or overseer. These conditions persisted through the huasipungo period. The system of debt into which huasipungueros and other plantations wage laborers entered limited purchasing power. As a result, locally manufactured instruments such as the bomba and orange leaf would have remained prevalent while stringed, brass, and wind instruments would have remained sparse unless provided by the patron. Indeed, afrochoteño recollections attest that patrones were in fact known to provide to the huasipungueros so as to entertain themselves during times of festivity. This gesture was more than likely intended as a means of placating and distracting the huasipungueros who also lived on the hacienda. This was made clear in one particular interview with a well-known Bomba musician who noted that his grandfather, who was also purported to be over 100 years of age, had learned to play the guitar on an instrument furnished by the patron precisely for the purposes of keeping the huasipungueros occupied and entertained during times of celebration. By extension, it is likely that this practice may likewise have been observed by plantation owners during the years prior to emancipation. Regardless of when, exactly, the guitar was introduced, it is certain that its presence among the enslaved population of the Chota- Mira valley marks the experience of slavery and exploitation, or the coloniality of power, in the region. How the guitar was first used in La Bomba, as in whether or not it provided more than basic rhythmic and harmonic accompaniment, is likewise uncertain. Yet evidence of the use of the tuning known as galindo among Bomberos of the huasipungo period suggests that the guitar

149

may in fact have been used as both accompaniment and vocal supplement simultaneously such as commonly heard in highland indigenous uses of this same tuning (see Aguirre 2005, 252). Though several variations of galindo exist, they typically share a characteristic doubling of pitches between the bottom and top three strings of the guitar (i.e., mi, si, sol, si, sol, mi; re, la#, fa#, re, la#, fa#; sol, la#, re, sol, la#, re; or re, si, sol, re, si, sol). The melody is played on the bottom three strings of the guitar while the top three are allowed to resonate. Depending on the specific variation of galindo, a limited range of major and minor harmonies can be produced with the use of a bridge. This produces a homophonic texture between the melody and its accompanying rhythmic/harmonic backdrop (see Guerrero-Gutiérrez 2002, 73-75). Aguirre (2005, 252-253) also observes that among afrochoteño guitarists, the left hand is often used to strike the body of the drum, providing yet another layer of rhythmic accompaniment. This style of playing is unique to the afrochoteño communities and though no longer evident in modern performances, reflects an adaptation of indigenous guitar tunings and modes of playing. Though the guitar played a cursory role in the early development of La Bomba, it emerged as an indispensible component of the bomba ensemble by the end of the huasipungo period. This much is due to the rising popularity and influence of national mestizo popular music genres such as the albazo, the , and the sanjuanito, which were predominantly interpreted using the guitar trio format (bass, rhythm, and lead guitar) originating in the estudiantina ensembles of the nineteenth century. These genres likewise emerged and consolidated during the nineteenth and early twentieth century as expressions of the developing national mestizo character of the newly formed Republic. Their popularity in Ecuador and familiarity in the Chota-Mira valley specifically would have been greatly facilitated by the construction of the ferrocarril in the 1930s, which linked the region to the nation’s urban centers. Though difficult to say with certainty, it is thus probable that the guitar trio format was not formally adopted until the mid-twentieth century following the construction of the ferrocarril. What is certain, however, is that the adoption of the guitar trio format allowed for the expansion of the ensemble as well as of the bomba repertoire, and introduced new song forms along with more complex harmonic structures. As a result, La Bomba today shares similarities with many national genres in terms of song form and harmony, leading some to erroneously consider La Bomba yet another type of albazo (see Aguirre 2005, 176).

150

In terms of playing style, the requinto, which has an extended melodic range, is often used in place of the standard guitar as the lead and has taken place of prominence within the ensemble as a virtuosic instrument (see Schechter 1994, 293). Most telling in this regard is the tendency for requinto players to be band leaders as well as lead vocalists. The requinto supports and supplements the melodic line, often responding to the vocal melody and interjecting variations and improvised solos in appropriate sections. The second guitar provides a rhythmic accompaniment complimenting the bomba pattern in its use of the muted strum on the metrically strong beats (beats one and two ) and resonating strum on the offbeat coinciding with the open- tone of the bomba (i.e., the eighth-note of beat two in standard Western notation). Meanwhile, the third guitar picks out the bass-line (a style typically referred to as bordon) which typically proceeds in an ascending motion in either a straight quarter-note or syncopated pattern depending on the meter (6/8 or 2/4). The bass-line in 6/8 has the effect of producing a hemiola, or a sesquialtera, heard against the bomba and rhythmic accompaniment of the second guitar. In this regard, the rhythm and bass guitar compliment and highlight that which is latent in the bomba pattern itself. In 2/4, however, the bass-line notably coincides with the bomba on the downbeat and resonating open-tone on the offbeat of beat two.

Bomba Coplas and Song texts

The development of La Bomba’s song form and song texts during this period is even more difficult to trace than its instrumental trajectory as a result of a lack of early song texts and the absence of recordings or transcriptions. No existing Bomba song texts can be traced to the colonial period with any certainty. Indeed, those first collected by the Costales and Alberto Coba Andrade (1980) during the 1950s, 1970s, and 1980s can be dated within the twentieth century given the content and context of the song texts. Furthermore, the tendency within Bomba to appropriate new genres, as was the case during the nineteenth and early twentieth century, complicates the notion of an originary or authentic bomba song form. The only consistent in La Bomba with regards to the structure and content of the songs up through this period it seems is the use of paired couplets known as coplas and the tendency on the part of the song texts to comment or draw on local incidents and affairs. Copla, also referred to as canción or cantar (song or sing), connotes a brief sung poetic form consisting of paired couplets conjoined using a variety of rhyme schemes. Heard

151 throughout Latin America, the copla has its origins in fifteenth and sixteenth century Spain and is thought to have been disseminated in the Americas along with other literary forms such as the decima, romance, and romancillo as a result of missionary efforts to convert and educate the indigenous as well as native born population (i.e., criollos and mestizos; Coba-Andrade 1992, 19). As Coba-Andrade (see Ibid., 38-54) notes with regards to Ecuador, such efforts established a literary tradition which was soon appropriated by the lower socioeconomic classes as an oral, or folk tradition. That the copla was likewise practiced by the black population of the Chota- Mira valley during the colonial period is suggested by the presence of the dance known as the alza que te han visto (lift that [which] they have seen) observed by Hausserek during the early 1860s. This genre of song and dance popular among the lower socioeconomic classes of the colonial period lyrically consisted of coplas either entirely improvised or composed of existing coplas by the singer to suit the given occasion. The singer was thus known to interject humorous and humiliating commentary, adding to the vulgarity of the dance which was looked down upon by the upper classes (Coba-Andrade 1992, 48-49). Though Hausserek makes no specific comments on the lyrics in his observation of the dance, he does note the whimsical nature of the song and the fact that it was composed locally using the dialect of the region. The presence of the alza que te han visto among the black population of Chamanal along with Hausserek’s general remarks concerning the nature and composition of the song suggests that the copla was, in fact, in popular use in the Chota-Mira valley by the early 1860s. Just as in the alza que te han visto, Bomba song texts were most likely originally improvised coplas or composed from known coplas. As each copla in itself is known to contain and express a singular thought or idea (Coba-Andrade 1992, 57), the juxtaposition of distinct coplas through such compositional means would have resulted in a loose if not entirely absent narrative structure. Indeed, an examination of the earliest known documented Bomba coplas, compiled by Coba-Andrade during the mid 1970s, confirm this to be the case, as exemplified in “Mete Caña al Trapiche” “La Chicha y el Trago,” “Toma, Toma,” “La Banda de Peñherrera,” and “Versos Cantados” (see 1980, 185-226). “Versos Cantados,” for instance, consists entirely of discrete coplas most likely familiar to the local population based on the content and

152

construction of the coplas (i.e., their thematic type or classification; see Coba-Andrade 1992).5 An examination of the first three stanzas will suffice to illustrate this type of construction:

Amor se llamó a la muerte Si ella no quiere venir, (bis) Parece que hasta a la muerte Le gusta verme sufrir. (bis)

En tu puerta siembro un pino Y en tu ventana una flor, (bis) En tu cama tres claveles Y una azucena de amor. (bis)

Atrasito de mi casa Tengo una mata de arroz, (bis) Donde raspan mis pollitos Y sacan mierda para vos. (bis)

[Love was called death If she does not want to come It seems as though even death Likes to see me suffer.

At your door I plant a pine-tree And at your window a flower, In your bed three carnations And a white lily of love.

Behind my house I have a plot of rice Where my chickens scratch And take out crap for you.]

While the first copla deals with death, the second is amorous and erotic, and the third is of a burlesque and erotic type. As noted previously, each copla, made up of four paired verses, expresses a self-contained idea which in and of itself may stand alone regardless of its relation to the other coplas. The paired verses are conjoined, as are all coplas, using variety of rhyme schemes as well as through the use of double entendre. The first copla exhibits a rhyming

5 Coba-Andrade (1992, 72) identifies over sixteen thematic types of coplas which he categorizes as follows: epic, elegiac, satirical, lyric, tragic, erotic, burlesque, amorous, double entendre, patriotic, religious romantic, sorrowful, judgmental, political, and festive among others.

153 pattern of ABAB while the second and third that of ABCB. In all three instances, the rhyme created between the final stressed syllables of the second and fourth verses serves to couple the otherwise independent paired verses. The use of double entendre likewise serves to reinforce the link between the first and second couplets in modifying the former, thus creating a complete idea or thought. The second copla in particular is most exemplary of the efficacy of double entendre in creating such a union of expression. While the first couplet may stand alone and is rather innocent in its respective meaning, the subsequent couplet understood in its double-meaning forces the listener to modify their interpretation of the first verses from an amorous to an erotic significance (clavel and azucena may be understood to refer to the act of making love and to the male reproductive organ respectively). This coupling and its implications for the meaning of the copla as a complete expression is what is ultimately meant by the term copla, which as Coba- Andrade notes (Ibid., 76), comes from the Latin term for union. Yet other Bomba song texts of this earlier period may have contained a chorus and exhibited a common theme underlying the otherwise disparate coplas. “Mete caña al trapiche,” for example, consists of three separate coplas organized as two stanzas and a chorus. While the first stanza makes reference to the work of processing sugarcane and the second to courtship, the chorus makes reference to a conversation between a woman and most likely plantation administrator during a festivity:

A la culebra verde cholita no hagas caso, mete caña al trapiche saca caña bagazo. (bis)

(Estribillo) Meniate, meniate yo te daré un medio, ele ya me menio quierde pes el medio. (bis)

Anoche yo fui por verte por el hueco del tejado, salió tu mama y me dijo: ¡por la puerta condenado! (bis)

(Estribillo) Meniate, meniate

154

yo te daré un medio, ele ya me menio quierde pes el medio. (bis)

[To the green snake Cholita do not pay attention Put the sugarcane in the mill And spit out the sugarcane pulp

(chorus) Shake your hips, shake your hips I will give you a [“mixed child”; i.e., a mulato] Ele [local expression] [he] already [“shook my hips”] quierde pes [local expression ] [“the half child”]6

Last night I came to see you Through the hole in the [thatched roof] Your mom came out and told me Through the door damn you!]

Though each copla is indeed distinct as in “Versos Cantados,” they are nonetheless loosely unified through the use of a chorus and in their shared reference to various aspects of life on the hacienda, from work and love on the plantation to the precarious relationship between black women and the white-mestizo hacienda administrators. Perhaps more importantly than its narrative function, the chorus also allows for audience participation in what would otherwise constitute an individual form of expression. This aspect of Bomba song texts becomes even more relevant when considering the greater social significance of La Bomba as a sociomusical event allowing for the negotiation and expression of communal identity. Indeed, Hausserek (1868) and the Costales (1958) testify to the significance of communal participation as enabled by the chorus as described in their respective accounts of music and dance in the region. Similarly, the use of dialect and local references along with improvisation in the composition of Bomba song texts enables the singer to engage the participating audience in the specific moment, or time and space, entailed by that particular Bomba event. Dynamic and discursive, bomba texts thus speak and respond to the particular experiences and needs of the afrochoteño communities.

6 The use of local dialect in the composition of Bomba coplas, as exemplified in this particular stanza, renders translation of little use in conveying the actual meaning of the lyrics. Suffice it to say that this copla, as Coba-Andrade notes (1992, 59), makes reference to a conversation held most likely between an afrochoteña and an hacienda administrator during a festive context.

155

As Coba-Andrade argues (1980, 1992), this tendency on the part of Bomba song texts to draw upon, reflect, and comment on local events, places, and experiences of life and work, makes Bomba coplas a form of oral poetry unique to the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley despite the ubiquitous presence of coplas in Ecuador. Just as in “Mete caña al trapiche,” many of the Bomba song texts collected by Coba-Andrade during the mid 1970s similarly make reference to local events such as the flooding of the river Chota and increasing emigration, specific places or communities in the Chota-Mira valley such as Carpuela and La Concepcion, celebrate the joy of dancing La Bomba, and otherwise speak to personal experiences of love and loss (see Coba-Andrade 1980, 185-226). Yet no known early Bomba song texts overtly protest or provide critical commentary on the institution of slavery or the exploitation of afrochoteño huasipungueros. Indeed, when posed this question, many afrochoteño collaborators noted that music was used as means of domination on the part of slave owners and patrones. Yet another reason for the lack of resistance evident in bomba lyrics of this period was made clear to me in an interview with Gualberto Espinoza:

. . . it’s not that there aren’t songs that make reference to resistance, maybe there are very few, but [La Bomba] hasn’t been a very prominent channel in that regard, rather La Bomba has been used by some patronos to attenuate resistance. For example, my father and my uncle Mario and Eliaser Espinosa were good friends with the patron, and so they, as musicians, got together as interpreters while the patron wrote the bombas, so very difficult would it have been to make protest songs. Very difficult. The role bomba played in [my father’s] time, was to keep the people distracted, happy, content, but not to protest, because actions of protest took place in other ways, not artistic ones.

As Espinosa notes, the circumstances of life during this period would have made it difficult to cultivate La Bomba as an overt form of resistance. It is perhaps for this reason that bomba song texts predating the agrarian reforms juxtapose seemingly disparate expressions often humorous or melancholy in the images they conjure rather than topical songs with explicit political or social commentary. It is also likely that the content of Bomba song texts would have responded to the overall role which Bombas arguably played within the context of the Bomba event. The tendency toward wit and humor in early Bomba song texts may thus be understood in relation to La Bomba’s significance as a means of enacting community. La Bomba’s development up through the huasipungo period, as shown in relation to its instrumentation and song texts, illuminates the dynamic and discursive nature of the musical

156 genre and underscores the primacy of La Bomba as a sociomusical event. Though afrochoteños and scholars alike make frequent allusions to the authenticity of La Bomba prior to the agriarian reforms, such claims are untenable when examined from an historical perspective as shown in this section. As shown in the following sections, La Bomba, as a hybrid genre from its very origins, is constant only in its dynamic ability to respond to the contemporaneous needs and circumstances of its practicing community.

Period of Commercialization, Decline, and Dissemination (ca. 1960s-1990s)

Just as during the huasipungo period, La Bomba’s formal development following the agrarian reforms of the 1960s indexed the changing afrochoteño experience of and response to the coloniality of power. This is evident in its continued appropriation of national and foreign musical instruments and rhythms during this period as well as in its simultaneous commercialization, decline, and dissemination, as discussed below. Afrochoteño youth living in the Chota-Mira valley, Ibarra, and Quito during this period began to shun La Bomba as an outdated tradition ill-suited for their emerging sense of modernity and nationalism. Upbeat dance music such as vallenato, salsa, merengue, rock’n’roll and hip-hop imported from Colombia, the Caribbean, and the United States began to take priority for these youths in search of an identity and upward social mobility. At the same time, the first formal commercial Bomba groups and recordings emerged and brought the genre from its relative obscurity to the major urban centers of Ecuador and even southern Colombia. This section addresses the reasons for this seeming contradiction as well as the impact of these processes on the development of La Bomba. The seeming contradiction posed by the dual decline and dissemination of La Bomba evident during this period is best understood in relation to the region’s integration within the national imaginary following the agrarian reforms. As noted in the previous chapter, the agrarian reform laws of the 1960s effectively ended a period of obligatory servitude in the region with the dissolution and redistribution of the haciendas and the termination of the huasipungo system. They also served as a catalyst for major changes in the region’s agricultural economy, infrastructure, and education system that would have a lasting impact on the daily life and culture of the afrochoteño communities.

157

Agricultural developments altered the dynamics of local household economies, forcing many afrochoteños to diversify their income-seeking strategies and seek work opportunities beyond the Chota-Mira valley. Developmental organizations encouraged and provided funds and equipment for the transition from long to short-cycle crops (i.e., sugarcane to tomatoes and avacadoes) which linked the household economy directly to the national market rather than indirectly through the hacienda. The instability of market prices, lack of irrigation water, and soil erosion caused by chemical fertilizers and the rapid turnover of crops created the need to supplement the household economy. This created the conditions for a new kind of dependence and servitude as afrochoteños sought additional employment opportunities in the private and state owned sugarmills of the region, and as household servants, cooks, policeman, guards, and soldiers serving the mestizo elite in the nation’s urban centers. Increased commerce and emigration, in turn, stimulated the need for improved infrastructure. The construction of the northern portion of the Pan-American Highway in particular allowed for even greater movement and trade between local communities as well as between the Chota-Mira valley, the nation’s capitol, the coastal region, and southern Colombia. Tomatoes and other products grown in Juncal, for instance, would be taken by a representative of the household (generally women) to be sold in the major markets of Ibarra, Quito, San Lorenzo, and Tulcán. Chemical fertilizers, farming equipment, modern construction materials (i.e., iron, cement, and glass) and other goods previously absent from the Chota-Mira valley likewise made their way into the region. This movement greatly impacted the development of local material cultural and saw the abandonment of certain aspects of afrochoteño culture once considered traditional, such as the practice of constructing a chosa (a house made of straw and mud), of using large and hollowed gourds for carrying water, food, and clothing atop the head, and of tying the bomba with cabuya fibers. The arrival of electricity to the Chota-Mira valley during the 1980s likewise helped integrate the region within the national imaginary as radio and television brought national and international news and entertainment to the once isolated communities. Radio Mira, the first radio station to broadcast in the Chota-Mira valley in the early 1980s, made readily accessible national popular musics like the pasillo, Latin American and Spanish popular pop genres like the , the rock influenced rockolera, and North American dance music from Michael Jackson to disco. Along with the radio, television brought news as well as commercials, soap operas, and

158

other programs and images from the nation and beyond. As Ivan Pabon notes, oral traditions, previously the only form of entertainment, communication, education, and socialization for the afrochoteños was giving way to the mediated sounds and images provided by the radio and television. Lastly, the changing economy and modernization efforts created opportunities for formal education as the first schools linked to the national curriculum and standards opened in the region. These schools reflected the positive and progressive thinking of afrochoteños who realized the value of education for the development of the afrochoteño communities and for the upward social and economic mobility of their children. As Pabón notes, it became a means of liberating themselves from the shackles of ignorance in which previous patrones and slave owners kept them. The educational curriculum, disseminated through common history texts, standardized exams, and national teaching and learning standards, likewise served to shape and instill a sense of the national imaginary among the afrochoteños. The reality, as afrochoteños realized soon after, however, was that the educational curriculum into which they were integrating had little to do with their own particular history and culture. The net result of the changes brought about by the above developmental projects was the stigmatization and decline of local traditions and ways of living. As Pabón (2007) argues, a fundamental break in the transmission of afrochoteño history, culture, and thus identity had occurred with the increase in emigration, the arrival of electricity, and the establishment of formal centers of education. Emigration broke apart families and the ability to transmit cultural knowledge via traditional channels such as stories, games, and music and dance. The television and radio threatened to replace local oral traditions as sources of entertainment and information. The written word and national history textbooks supplanted orality and knowledge of local history and culture. As Pabon suggests, the break with orality marked a fundamental shift in afrochoteño identity as the region became subsumed within the national imaginary. The devaluation and stigmatization of local traditions and ways of life betrays the insidious racist undercurrents informing this national identity. Thus it was that afrochoteño youth during the 1980s and early 1990s in particular showed greater interest in music genres from outside the Chota-Mira valley than in La Bomba, such as national popular music like the albazo and the pasacalle, salsa, merengue, Colombian cumbia, Latin American pop-rock ballads, the music of Michael Jackson, and hip-hop. Pabón suggests

159

(2007, 53) that these music genres, which were faster and featured amplified instruments, spoke to the modern sensibilities of the afrochoteño youth of the time. Indeed, when confronted with the question of why the ambivalence toward La Bomba during this brief period, afrochoteños who would have been in their youth at the time in question merely shrug, saying little other than that the sound and the rhythms of these other genres seemed more attractive. More explicit offhand remarks, told partly in jest in informally broaching this subject with afrochoteño friends and family, suggested that La Bomba pertained to the elder generation, recollecting their perception at the time that La Bomba “era musica de viejos” (was old people’s music). Such comments clearly indicate that La Bomba was then considered a tradition associated with a past way of life seemingly incompatible with the contemporaneous afrochoteño experience of modernity in post-huasipungo Ecuador. This perception reveals the extent to which the socioeconomic changes following the 1960s agrarian reforms negatively impacted perception of local traditions and their relation to identity in the region. Yet the same processes that encouraged the decline of La Bomba also allowed for its dissemination and continued development. During this time, the first professional Bomba groups began to appear and the first commercial recordings of La Bomba were produced. Individuals and groups such as Los Romanticos del Valle, Milton Tadeo and Los Hermanos Congo, Los Hermanos Lastra, Los Hermanos Espinosa, Mario Diego Congo and Oro Negro, Grupo Juventud de Carpuela, Neri Padilla and Los Hermanos Padilla, Grupo Bantu, Los Genuinos del Ritmo, and La Bomba Nueva Generación (aka Nueva Generación de Mascarillas, later Marabu) formed and played throughout the region and beyond during this time. This was facilitated by the ease in mobility and communication between communities in the Chota-Mira valley and between the valley and Ecuador’s urban centers enabled by infrastructural development. They also recorded for major national commercial labels such as Estrella, ONYX, and Fuentes seeking to create a niche market as well as for academics such as Carlos Coba Andrade and Julio Bueno investigating afrochoteño cultural traditions during the 1970s and 1980s. Marabu’s professional trajectory is typical of many of the commercial Bomba groups that emerged during the 1980s. As Plutarco Viveros, requinto player and one of the founding members of the group, explains, it was during the early 1980s that he and a group of musician friends and family would gather on a street corner in the community of Mascarillas to make music. Their original intent, Plutarco stresses, was not to make money, but to bring people

160 together. Yet their abilities as musicians soon earned them local fame as they began to play and make an impact at regional “encuentros” (gatherings), or Bomba performance/competition events involving other known Bomba groups like Milton Tadeo and Los Hermanos Congo. Thanks to their growing reputation, they were sought after and paid to perform for weddings, baptisms, and other such occasions throughout the Chota-Mira valley. It was also during this time that the group, then known as Grupo Nueva Generación de Mascarillas, began to play regularly at various hostels in the region, including the Oasis near Carpuela, for a modest stipend: approximately twenty-thousand sucres per person for each performance, just enough to cover the expense of travel and uniforms, as Plutarco recalls. During the mid 1980s they were presented with opportunities to perform at the provincial level and to record thanks to interested commercial music labels eager to capitalize on a potential niche market. This, in turn, led to the introduction of the group and their music beyond the Chota-Mira valley. By the late 1980s and early 1990s the group had changed their name to Marabu, reflecting a growing self-awareness concerning their role in representing local identity and culture, and was regularly performing at the local, regional, and national level. Marabu’s origins and trajectory above parallels that of other groups such as Milton Tadeo and los Hermanos Congo. Ethnomusicologist John Schechter (1994, 285-287) recounts that Milton along with German, Fabian and Segundo Euletorio Congo would likewise gather informally to make music in Carpuela during the late 1970s and early 1980s. As Schechter notes, there was as yet no concept of music as a profession in the region and the primary occupation of Milton and the Congo brothers was that of agriculturalists. They too began performing locally for events such as weddings and baptisms in their early years as Grupo Ecuador. As their fame grew, they were likewise presented with recording opportunities and gigs on national and even international stages. By the time of Schechter’s return to the Chota- Mira valley in 1990, Grupo Ecuador had become a polished and professional Bomba group with six records to their name. Unlike Marabu, however, their particular professional trajectory allowed them to earn a living solely from their music making and recording endeavors. Indeed, Milton Tadeo and the Congo brothers are synomonous with the word Bomba in Ecuador, and their particular national and international success distinguishes them among other Bomba groups. Without question, their fame and monetary success has inspired the formation of and provided a model for subsequent Bomba groups.

161

Indeed, as a newly realized source of income, commercial Bomba groups and recordings provided yet another viable alternative in the diversification of household income earning strategies. Groups like Marabu often maintained their original occupations while performing and touring on weekends. Likewise, as Schechter relates in relation to Milton Tadeo, household crops would be maintained and distributed amongst family while musicians would tour. Implicit in this arrangement was the tendency among Bomba musicians to share monetarily in support of the household, which would typically consist of extended family. Though difficult to leave family and home for extended periods of time, as Plutarco relates speaking specifically of Marabu’s six-month tour of South Korea, the additional income represented a significant opportunity to alleviate financial strains. The economic incentive of professionalizing La Bomba exacerbated by the particular socioeconomic situation of the time thus created the conditions for the commodification and dissemination of La Bomba. The commodification of La Bomba introduced innovations in the genre’s instrumentation, song form and song texts, and interpretation. An examination of Bomba records produced during this period reveals, for instance, the incorporation of amplified instruments such as the electric bass guitar, the gradual decline in the use of the orange leaf, the use of a metal güiro in place of the alfandoque and cumbamba, the guitar trio (lead requinto, rhythm guitar, and bass), and the occasional use of bongos to supplement the bomba. This particular instrumental configuration would become the standard for subsequent Bomba ensembles through the 1980s and early 1990s as evident in subseqeuent Bomba recordings. The guitar trio as well as a growing emphasis on the role of the requinto as a lead virtuosic instrument encouraged the continued adaptation of highland mestizo genres such as the albazo and pasacalle, the highland indigenous pareja and san juan, and international genres such as Colombian cumbia and vallenato (see Schechter 1990, 292-297). This tendency, in turn, led to the continued development of Bomba harmonies, song forms, and song texts as Schechter (Ibid.) reveals in his analysis of the changing trends in the repertoire of Milton Tadeo and Los Hermanos Congo during the 1980s. Though the use of coplas and the local nature of song texts remained an integral part of Bomba during this time, a more cohesive narrative structure emerged as topical songs became more common. The presence of a second vocalist providing harmony in intervals of minor thirds, fourths, and fifths (harmonies commonly heard in highland Ecuadorian mestizo musical genres), as well as a greater emphasis on vocal quality likewise speak to the growing

162 influence of national popular and commercial musics. As Schechter astutely notes, the adaptation of outside musical genres during this time period reflects the expansion of La Bomba’s audience base as well as marketing concerns among commercial oriented Bomba groups and recording companies (Ibid., 295). As part of the same process, the stigmatization and dissemination of La Bomba during this period reveals the complex relation between music and identity. While the internalization of racist attitudes turned many afrochoteño youth away from La Bomba as a tradition ill-suited for the expression of their emerging sense of modernity and national identity, the commodification of the genre created the conditions for its survival and continued development. As a hybrid genre, La Bomba, in its adaptations, marked the changing experience of the coloniality of power and the shifting expression of the colonial difference as afrochoteños became integrated within the national imaginary. As shown in the following section, La Bomba, in its most recent bifurcation and development as both a tradition and commercial popular music, reveals the extent to which the genre’s hybridity is conditioned by and responds to the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power.

Period of Revitalization, Bifurcation, and Transformation (ca. 1990s-2007)

La Bomba’s development since the 1990s perhaps most dramatically reveals the extent to which the musical genre’s form responds to the changing afrochoteño experience of and response to the coloniality of power. The once neglected musical genre experienced a revival during the late 1990s and early twenty first century that, along with the intensifying social and economic processes characteristic of globalization, led to its current fragmentation and development as a patrimonial cultural tradition and popular commercial music genre. During this time, La Bomba rose from its relative obscurity and marginality to a place of national prominence as a signifier of an explicitly regional black ethnic identity. Afrochoteños concerned with preserving their cultural heritage began to document and revitalize their history and cultural traditions such as La Bomba as part of the Afro-Ecuadorian led educational project and sociopolitical movement known as etnoeducación. Their efforts along with those of socially conscientious groups such as Marabu inspired a whole new generation of afrochoteños now actively listening to, dancing, and playing La Bomba. The renewed interest in La Bomba, however, is introducing even greater

163

musical innovations sparking disputes within the afrochoteño community concerning cultural authenticity and the cultural impact of globalization and commodification. As in the previous periods, dynamic and discursive change—hallmarks of hybridity— continue to characterize La Bomba in its recent revival, bifurcation, and transformation. The current dual manifestation of La Bomba as tradition and popular culture as well as the recent adaptation and appropriation of musical instruments, rhythms, and musical genres from the greater African Diaspora index the most recent possibilities of expression for the colonial difference conditioned and structured by the current afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power. This section briefly examines the recent trends in the development of La Bomba as well as discourses of authenticity in relation to the changing experience of the coloniality of power. Despite the perception that contemporary innovations to La Bomba are altering the musical genre, its ability to negotiate and express the changing perception of the colonial difference, as shown here as well as in Chapter Two, reveals the extent to which La Bomba’s hybridity as a musical genre is linked to its greater social function as a mediator of the coloniality of power. La Bomba’s revival and rise to prominence as a national symbol of afrochoteño identity is intimately linked to the social and political impact of the indigenous and Afro-Ecuadorian ethnic identitary movements of the 1990s. As previously noted, Ecuador’s diverse indigenous population began to mobilize during the early 1990s in response to their marginalization under the existing exclusionary policies and ideology of the nation state. The consolidation of the various indigenous groups and their respective protestations and demands with the formation of the umbrella organization CONAIE significantly empowered the indigenous communities who succeeded in their efforts to enact social and political change. Central to their platform was the notion of interculturalidad, an inclusionary ideology of nationhood premised on the recognition of the relative autonomy and contribution of Ecuador’s diverse ethnic populations in the constitution of a pluricultural nation state. The influence of CONAIE and of their intercultural vision manifested itself most profoundly in the 1998 revision of the Ecuadorian constitution which for the first time recognized the patrimonial rights of its indigenous and afro-descendant communities in its description of the nation as pluricultural. These events, in turn, provided the impetus for Afro-Ecuadorian intellectuals, community leaders, and artists such as Juan Garcia Salazar, Jose Chala, and Plutarco Viveros to likewise raise awareness among Afro-Ecuadorians

164 of the value of their own cultural heritage and ethnic identity as a means of overcoming their marginal status and contributing to the intercultural process idealized in the revised constitution. Most effective in promoting a positive association with blackness among Afro- Ecuadorians was the complementary Afro-Ecuadorian led educational project and social movement known as etnoeducación. Founded by Juan Garcia Salazar, an afroesmeraldan historian long involved in the compilation of Afro-Ecuadorian oral traditions, etnoeducación was conceived as a social and political process involving the revitalization of local cultural traditions and the consolidation and fortification of Afro-Ecuadorian identity through the maintenance and dissemination of the collective memory of Ecuador’s afro-descendant communities. This came about as both a response to the discriminatory and homogenizing educational system imposed in the years following the Agrarian reforms, and as a recognition of the currency of ethnic identity in ascribing power within the contemporaneous Ecuadorian social and political milieu. According to Garcia-Salazar, Afro-Ecuadorians first needed to become aware of their own history and cultural heritage, or that which constitutes their unique ethnic identity, in order to fully participate in and benefit from the intercultural dialogue taking shape in Ecuador at the time. Thus it was that during the late 1990s Garcia and other Afro-Ecuadorians involved in this sociopolitical process began organizing workshops and seminars in the late 1990s as a means of educating fellow Afro-Ecuadorians on the goals, objectives, and methods of etnoeducación. Their efforts resulted in the development of an educational curriculum and textbook that spoke to the particular history, culture, and educative needs of the Afro-Ecuadorian communities. Such projects had a tremendous impact on the identity formation of a whole new generation of afroesmeraldan and afrochoteño youth who learned to embrace their cultural heritage and ethnic identity. Thus it was that the regionally specific ethnic identitary label afrochoteño first emerged in the early part of the twenty-first century. The impact of etnoeducación and the subsequent revindication of afrochoteño identity on La Bomba and other such afrochoteño traditions cannot be understated. Whereas La Bomba was previously neglected beyond its value as a commodity, it resurfaced as an indispensible aspect of afrochoteño identity during the late 1990s. This is evident in the proliferation of Bomba groups, Bomba dance troupes, events and projects featuring La Bomba in the representation of afrochoteño identity and culture, and Bomba workshops put on by sociocultural organizations such as Azucar and the Fundación Piel Negra (The Black Skin Foundation) since the late 1990s.

165

Today, over twenty Bomba groups are actively performing and recording in the Chota-Mira valley, Ibarra, and Quito. Bomba dance groups are likewise abundant and are often linked with either local schools or communities. Musicians and dancers alike are frequently featured in local events, festivals, and competitions such as el Dia del Afroecuatoriano, Las fiestas del las nieves, Carnaval Coangue, and El Bombazo. CD projects, films, and workshops such as Bomba: Por el camino de los abuelos (Bomba: Toward the Path of the Grandfathers) produced by FECONIC and PRODEPINE, the film Como poder olvidarte, (How Possible to Forget You) and the documentaries Más allá del fútbol (Beyond Soccer) and Alpachaca prominently feature La Bomba. In Quito, organizations such as Azucar provide spaces for maintaining and disseminating La Bomba through workshops and concerts. This activity reflects an understanding among afrochoteños of the value of La Bomba in cultivating and representing a distinct, black ethnic identity. Yet while the renewed interest in La Bomba helped to preserve and maintain La Bomba as a tradition vital to the identity of the communities of the Chota-Mira valley, it likewise contributed to its continued development as a commercial music genre. The process of commoditization begun in the late 1970s and early 1980s intensified through the 1990s and the early twenty-first century in part as a result of globalization and the growing marketability of La Bomba not only within the Chota-Mira valley, but among the urban immigrant afrochoteño population and curious tourists and non-black Ecuadorians as well. The arrival of the internet to Quito and Ibarra in the mid 1990s and then later to the communities of the Chota-Mira valley in the mid twenty-first century made further accessible to afrochoteños music from around the world. By the turn of the century, hip-hop, pop, rock, and genres from Colombia and the Caribbean islands such as salsa, reggaeton, merengue, bachata, cumbia, and vallenato, were popular among afrochoteño youth living in Quito, Ibarra, and the Chota-Mira valley. Capitalizing on the growing market for Bomba and the popularity of these imported dance genres, bomba groups and small independent record labels aided by readily accessible pirated audio recording and editing software began to produce and disseminate low-budget recordings featuring innovations influenced from abroad. The result was a significant output of Bomba CDs, including club mixes and remixes, featuring a broad interpretation of La Bomba from the classic instrumentation and sound of the early 1980s bomba groups to salsa and hip-hop Bomba

166

fusions incorporating keyboards, timbales, congas, and bongos. These CDs can be found alongside other popular dance genres in pirated music stands throughout Ibarra and Quito. As a result of the social, political, and economic processes currently informing afrochoteño identity, La Bomba’s recent development diverges along two parallel paths: one of preservation and maintenance as a tradition, the other of appropriation and transformation as a popular music genre. Musicians in the former category consciously uphold La Bomba as a vital link with their ancestral cultural heritage and thus tend to stay within certain stylistic parameters considered definitive of the genre such as the use of the bomba and its associative rhythmic patterns as well as of the complementary guitar trio and their respective function within the ensemble and in relation to the drum. These musical and stylistic elements now considered traditional are in reality those consolidated up through the end of the huasipungo period. It is of no surprise, therefore, that musicians and groups pertaining to this strain of La Bomba most notably include those emerging and recording during the 1980s and early 1990s such as the late Milton Tadeo, Marabu, Oro Negro, Neri Padilla, and Grupo Bantu among others. Those in the latter category likewise perceive La Bomba to be central to the identification of afrochoteños today but differ from the former in terms of their innovations in musical instrumentation and style. As noted above, congas, bongos, timbales, cowbells, the clave, and even the indigenous highland bombo either supplement or entirely replace the bomba in ensembles such as Roy Diaz and Los Soneros del Barrio, Sol Naciente, and Poder Negro heavily influenced by salsa, son, cumbia, and merengue. Other musical instruments added more recently include the keyboard and the drum set as heard in Sol Naciente and Mini GDR. As previously in La Bomba’s development, these innovations at the same time follow and allow for the appropriation of foreign musical genres and stylistic elements such as salsa, son, and coastal Afro-Esmeraldan music. Of particular interest is Sol Naciente’s use of the horn and marimba voice settings on the electronic keyboard to mimic salsa band horn sections and the sound of the coastal Afro-Esmeraldan marimba and its performance style. Similarly, the adoption of new genres also involves the adaptation of their incumbent song forms. Most notable in the development of La Bomba song texts in this more commercial oriented strand of La Bomba is the move toward topical lyrics dealing with universal themes commonly heard in commercial popular music such as love and loss. The result is a broad range of interpretations from the more salsa oriented music of Los Soneros del Barrio to the Bomba-fusions of Sol Naciente.

167

The degree to which such fusions alter La Bomba is a topic of much debate among Bomba musicians in both categories. While those in the camp of tradition perceive the recent trends in the newer bomba groups as a corruption of the genre fueled by commercial interests, those producing what they consider La Bomba moderna (modern Bomba) understand their music as an expression of their current reality. Both, however, strive to produce music that inspires people to dance. As such, they are both equally listened to and appreciated by afrochoteños today. While the current changes to La Bomba do indeed partially reflect commercial music industry trends, they also reflect a growing awareness of an emergent sense of identity transcendent of regional and national borders. Just as the incorporation of mestizo highland genres in La Bomba during the 1980s and early 1990s reflected the region’s integration within the national imaginary, the most recent innovations of groups such as Sol Naciente, which draw primarily upon the musics of the African Diaspora, speak to the transregional and transnational affinity and linkages engendered with the recent afrochoteño identification with black ethnicity. The preservation of La Bomba as a tradition likewise reflects this positive identification with blackness, as noted in Chapter One. In both instances, La Bomba’s ability to respond dynamically and discursively to the afrochoteño’s experience of and response to marginalization reveals the extent to which its hybridity, and subsequently the hybridity of afrochoteño identity, is conditioned by the coloniality of power. It also further speaks to the genre’s significance as a mediator thereof.

Conclusion

As shown above, La Bomba’s development as a musical genre may be characterized in terms of dynamic and discursive transformation. From its origins in the colonial period with a drum and improvised coplas to the gradual adaptation and appropriation of foreign musical instruments and genres such as the keyboard and salsa, La Bomba’s continual accommodation and juxtaposition of disparate musical elements reveals its innate hybridity. Far from random, however, the types of innovations evident in La Bomba’s historical trajectory both reflect and respond to the particular sociohistorical experiences of the afrodescendent communities of the Chota-Mira valley and their impact on perceptions and representations of local identity. Indeed, as historical

168

documents show, this much arguably stems from the greater social significance of La Bomba as a sociomusical space enabling and enacting the intersubjective negotiation of collective identity. La Bomba’s flexibility at the level of instrumentation and form may thus be understood as a consequence and function of the greater social significance of La Bomba as a sociomusical complex. Rather than a descriptor, hybridity in the context of La Bomba therefore marks the inherently unstable condition of the colonial difference as well as provides the means by which La Bomba as musical genre effectively mediates the coloniality of power.

169

CHAPTER SIX

LA BOMBA, COMPLEMENTARY DUALITY, AND THE COLONIALITY OF POWER: A MUSICAL ANALYSIS

Thus far, this dissertation has dealt with La Bomba in terms of its social and historical dimensions, focusing predominantly on the significance of La Bomb as a mediator of the coloniality of power and as an expression of the colonial difference. As shown throughout, La Bomba gives rise to and makes manifest that which defines the collective experience of the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley. The immediacy of this identity—felt, shared, and lived among the participants in that moment and space defined by La Bomba—speaks to its unstable and precarious nature as a hybrid conditioned by the coloniality of power. To take part in La Bomba, as suggested by Gualberto Espinoza’s comments (see Chapter Two), is thus to participate in a “happening:” an intersubjective process whereby the experience of the coloniality of power is mediated and the difference thereby constituted expressed through song and dance. This calls for a closer listening of sound itself and the ways in which it is implicated in this process of renewal and transformation. This chapter therefore presents an analysis and discussion of La Bomba’s rhythmic and tonal aspects informed by local conceptions of the drum’s symbolic significance as an embodiment of complementary duality. Though not exclusive to the communities of the Chota Mira valley, the notion of complementary duality expressed in and through the bomba is believed to articulate the particular afrochoteño conception of the world, or cosmovisión. As will be shown below, an analysis of La Bomba reveals the extent to which this concept governs the fundamental structure of its rhythmic and tonal aspects. The organization of rhythms, harmonies, and melodic phrases in complementary and synergistic pairs reflective of those contained in the drum itself pervade the musical genre throughout in a homologous fashion. As

170 the primary generative principle constituting La Bomba at the level of sound, complementary duality, when viewed in relation to the sociohistorical dynamics informing La Bomba’s development and its significance for the communities of the Chota-Mira valley, arguably arises from the relational nature of the colonial difference as structured by the coloniality of power. This chapter is divided into four main sections and a brief conclusion. As a means of introducing the concept of complementary duality in La Bomba, the first section explores the various ways in which this idea is embodied and expressed in and through the drum’s construction, performance practice, and sound. The second section shows the pervasiveness of the idea of complementary duality in the rhythmic and tonal structure of La Bomba and La Bomba moderna. Though recent innovations are indeed visibly and audibly modifying La Bomba in terms of instrumentation and composition, an adherence to the basic structural integrity of La Bomba as discerned in the first section reveals a fundamental continuity between the two manifestations of Bomba. Both sections also illuminate the ways in which binary pairs synergistically produce an integral whole. As a means of expanding upon the notion of synergism and its potential significance for an understanding of La Bomba relative the coloniality of power, the third section examines more closely Bomba coplas from the perspective of complementary duality while the fourth section presents a listening analysis of two Bombas as a means of illustrating the pervasiveness and significance of structural duality in La Bomba. Finally, the conclusion briefly considers the significance of La Bomba’s evident structural duality for afrochoteño identity. In the end, this chapter argues that La Bomba’s proclivity toward complementary duality is in itself an embodiment of that power invested dialectic referred to as the coloniality of power which structures the colonial difference.

The Bomba Drum and Complementary Duality

As noted in Chapter Four, the drum known as La Bomba is thought to reference afrochoteño cosmology in its construction, associated rhythm, and subsequent sound as manipulated by the playing technique of the bombero. While this aspect of La Bomba is often highlighted in the extant academic literature and in conversations with bomberos and other afrochoteños, it is often left unquestioned and unexplored beyond the assumed and stated connection with local beliefs.

171

In this section, I briefly discuss this aspect of the drum as it provides some clues as to how we might approach other aspects of La Bomba, musical and extramusical, and as a whole. As noted in previous chapters, the double-headed drum is typically made of a male- female pair of goat hides. According to numerous testimonies documented in this as well as in previous studies of La Bomba, these hides represent man and woman and come to symbolize matrimony through their union in the physical drum and its sonic manifestation. José Chalá (2006, 158) suggests this idea of matrimony ultimately relates to notions of harmony and balance. In such a conception of harmony, which are indeed prevalent in local indigenous as well as in various African belief systems, paired elements such as male and female, night and day, high and low, and heaven and earth are recognized to work together in a complementary though not always conflict-free fashion to sustain order in the natural and supernatural world (see Baumann 1996; Wissler 2009; Urton 1981). As Julio Bueno (1991, 176) astutely observes, this relationship is evident in the drum pattern itself and in the very sound produced by the accompanying playing technique. Two similar duple meter patterns are commonly identified as the traditional rhythmic basis of La Bomba: one felt in a compound duple meter (i.e., 6/8) and the other in simple duple meter (i.e., 2/4). Both accentuate what in Western music notation are considered the metrically strong beats (beats one and four in 6/8 and beats one and two in 2/4) with a slap on the edge of the drum near the rim and allow the drum to resonate on the last tone of the pattern (beat five in 6/8 and the offbeat of two in 2/4) with an open slap toward the center of the drum. Both tones, the slap and open tone, are played with the dominant hand of the bomba player while the other hand rests on the drumhead with the fingers extended from the edge of the rim and functions to mute the drumhead and bend the pitch of the open tone with a sliding motion toward the center of the drum (initiated immediately after the open tone is sounded, thus producing a glissando effect) in a variation known as tierra (earth). This variation exchanges the initial slap tone of the pattern for a muted open tone, effectively weakening the downbeat and giving the impression of an upward ascent as the open tone glides toward the higher muted tone in pitch. The original pattern, commonly referred to as sol (sun) or even cielo (heaven), and the variation are ideally exchanged in equal phrase lengths (see Figure 6.1: Bomba Basic Rhythmic Patterns: Simple Duple Sol/Tierra and Compound Duple Sol/Tierra.).

172

Figure 6.1: Bomba Basic Rhythmic Patterns: Simple Duple Sol/Tierra and Compound Duple Sol/Tierra.1

Just as in the aesthetic pairing of the male and female goat hides, the alternation of the rhythmic variants sol (sun) and tierra (earth) as well as their incumbent sounds reveal a proclivity for balancing paired opposites. This much is suggested in the very terms sol and tierra, which, according to Bueno and Chalá, are also interchangeable with cielo (heaven) and suelo (floor/earth). Whereas the sol/cielo pattern places emphasis on the metrically strong beats (beats 1 and 2 in 2/4 and beats 1 and 4 in 6/8) with a slap tone toward the rim of the drum, the

1 All musical transcriptions are by the author unless otherwise noted. Transcription notations produced by Michele Aichele. Slap, muted, and open tones designated in capital letters above the staff. The letter “T” designates a light tap, or touch. Hand designations are indicated below the staff with the appropriate letter.

173

tierra/suelo variation places the initial downbeat on an open tone. This exchange and alternation in technique, tone, and pitch, from an accented comparatively higher pitched slap tone to a relatively lower pitched open tone, conforms with the ideal of complementary-duality informing the construction of the drum. Indeed, this is evident even within each variation when examined at the level of pitch and technique. Whether in 6/8 or 2/4, the basic bomba patterns consist of four different playing techniques together producing three and arguably even four distinct tones: the high-pitched slap tone played near the rim, the low and resonant pitch open tone played toward the center of the drum, the rather neutral tone sounded by the time keeping-like tap of the weak hand, the higher– pitched muted open tone likewise played toward the center of the drum, and the ascending glissando leading into the muted open tone produced by the sliding motion of the weak hand across the drumhead from the rim toward the center of the drum. If agogic accents are any indication of the primary identifying elements of these respective patterns, than it may be argued that, disregarding the neutral timekeeping tap of the weak hand, bomba calls attention primarily to the alternation of high and low tones. Rather than understand the muted open tone of the tierra/suelo pattern as a separate tone apart from the original slap tone it replaces, we can see this as a practical need to produce a higher tone while differentiating tierra/suelo from sol/cielo. This becomes even more apparent when considering the glissando, which serves to accentuate and even perhaps suggest the connection between the low pitched resonant open tone and the following high(er) pitched muted open tone. The rhythmic variants may therefore be said to ultimately consist of only two sounds, high and low, with a practical variation in the muted open tone substituting for the initial high tone in the tierra/suelo pattern. Examining more carefully the bomba pattern in 6/8 likewise reveals this aesthetic in its juxtaposition, or rather ambiguity, of time. The accentuation of the slap tone on beats one and four creates a tension when heard against the timekeeping taps of the weak hand on beats three and six and the resonant open tone on beat five. While the slap tones suggest a pattern felt in a duple meter, the timekeeping tap and open tone suggest a pattern felt in triple meter. This phenomenon, which in Western music is generally known as a hemiola and in Latin American musicology is referred to as a sesquialtera, though not unique to the Chota-Mira valley, likewise reinforces the concept of complementary duality its allusion to two distinct meters and their union in the composite rhythm.

174

Considering its similarity to the albazo and the tendency in La Bomba to appropriate external genres, the exact origins of this pattern is contested among bomberos and scholars alike. While some scholars simply consider this rhythm and therefore La Bomba to be akin to the albazo, others understand the bomba to have appropriated this element of the albazo over time. Yet others hold the opposite to be true, namely that this particular pattern and La Bomba may in fact be the parent genre informing the presence of the sesquialtera in genres like the albazo. As noted in Chapter Four, such questions may never be answered as a result of a lack of written documentation. Yet, as mentioned above, this phenomenon, when considered in relation to the evident aesthetic for paired opposing yet complementary elements raises relevant questions considering its relevance and significance. One other complementary pattern commonly heard and used in La Bomba acknowledged to be an adaptation of the Colombian Cumbia is worth mentioning as it gives some indication as to how La Bomba comes to adapt new rhythms. Referred to as “bomba-cumbia” by the bomberos interviewed, this rhythm compliments the basic bomba pattern in 2/4 in its use of and alternation between low and high pitched tones played using the same techniques found in the basic rhythmic patter. This includes, as shown in Figure 6.2, the use of the muted open slap tone produced in conjunction with the glissando. The high-low pitch alternation is here emphasized in the isolated pattern produced by the strong hand itself as well as between the low pitched open slap tone and the higher-pitched muted open tone heard within the pattern as a whole.

Figure 6.2: Bomba-Cumbia Basic with Variation.

175

Complementary Duality in the Rhythmic and Tonal Organization of La Bomba and La Bomba Moderna

Traditional Bomba

Though musical instruments and new genres have been incorporated in La Bomba over time, an analysis reveals that, at its basis, La Bomba maintains a consistent rhythmic and tonal structure informed by the principles of complementary-duality embodied in the bomba itself. In this section, I analyze the basic rhythmic patterns of the rhythm section (guitar and bass guitar, scrapers, shakers, and bongos) and the harmonic and melodic aspects of La Bomba with recourse to several examples taken from representative Bombas in both simple and compound duple meters and ranging from the time period between 1984 and 2007. Rhythm. With the exception of the requinto and the orange leaf, the musical instruments added to La Bomba since the initial commercial recordings of the 1980s compliment the basic bomba rhythm and often play on the tension inherent in the version felt in 6/8. In both the simple duple and compound duple meter patterns, for instance, the rhythm guitar supports the bomba pattern while adding rhythmic density. Here, the slap and open tones of the drum are mimicked and reinforced through the muted strums (beats 1 and 2 in 2/4; 1 and 4 in 6/8) and sustained chords (the offbeat of 2 in 2/4; beat 5 in 6/8) of the guitar as shown in Figure 6.3.

Figure 6.3: Guitar Basic in Simple and Compound Duple Meter.

These are alternated just as the slap and open resonant tones of the drums. Likewise contrasted in this pattern is the rhythmic motion provided by the continuous strums (beats 1 through 2 in 2/4; beats 1 through 4 in 6/8) and the stasis produced by the sustained chord (offbeat of 2 in 2/4; beat 5 in 6/4).

176

The patterns and sets of relations evident in the rhythm guitar are also heard in the scraper or shaker and in the bongos commonly used in contemporary Bomba ensembles. The accents of the various scraper or shaker patterns correspond with the muted strums of the guitar and likewise emphasize the slap tones of the drum (Figure 6.4: Scraper/Shaker in Simple and Compound Duple Meter with Variation).

Figure 6.4: Scraper/Shaker in Simple and Compound Duple Meter with Variation.

The bongos improvise around and embellish the basic bomba pattern while maintaining the integrity of the high-low pitch distinction in playing the lower-pitched bongo in concordance with the open resonant tone of the bomba. Though the bongo pattern is perhaps the most flexible among the rhythm instruments in the bomba ensemble, it nonetheless serves to reinforce the basic bomba pattern just as the rhythm guitar and the scraper. The bass guitar further lends support to the basic bomba pattern. In the simple duple meter the bass pattern often aligns with the initial downbeat and open resonant tone as shown in Figure 6.5.

Figure 6.5: Bass Guitar in Simple Duple Meter with Variation.

177

Figure 6.5 - continued: Bass Guitar in Simple Duple Meter with Variation.

The compound duple meter, however, allows the bass player to play on the tension inherent in the bomba pattern. Variations of the bass pattern observed in the compound duple meter tend to emphasize a pattern felt in three, whether syncopated or not (see Figure 6.6: Bass Guitar in Compound Duple Meter with Variations).

Figure 6.6: Bass Guitar in Compound Duple Meter with Variations.

This provides a perceived contrast in meter when heard against the accented beats outlined by the bomba and accompanying rhythm instruments. In some instances the driving accents of the drum, guitar, and scraper along with the syncopation in the bass and the slightly swung feel of the eighth-notes in the guitar and scraper creates an ambiguity with respect to the meter, which is felt neither wholly in two or three, but somewhere in between.

178

The intimate relationship between the rhythm and bass guitar, scraper and shaker, bongo, and the bomba suggest that, more than extensions of the bomba, they are thoroughly enmeshed within the rhythmic and symbolic framework of La Bomba. The rhythm instruments discussed above not only reference and support the basic bomba pattern but in and of themselves and across instrumental patterns manifest the dualities contained therein (see Figure 6.7: Bomba Rhythm Instruments in Simple and Compound Duple Meter). As such, these instruments, in their use and sound within the ensemble, reveal the pervasiveness of the dualities and tensions contained in the bomba as well as the degree to which La Bomba allows for the appropriation and incorporation of new instruments.

Figure 6.7: Bomba Rhythm Instruments in Simple and Compound Duple Meter.

179

Figure 6.7 - continued: Bomba Rhythm Instruments in Simple and Compound Duple Meter.

Tonality. The binary relations noted above likewise inform La Bomba’s tonal structure. This is most audible in the oscillation between the relative major and relative minor as well as in the use of paired melodic phrases, and the interplay between the voice and melodic instruments. It should be noted that though new musical genres appropriated by bomba groups are indeed introducing innovations in terms of harmony, melody, and song form, as indeed has always been the case, there nonetheless remains a tendency to interpret bombas within the framework discussed below. Though varying in complexity, Bombas from the 1980s to the present adhere to a relative major and relative minor modal mixture in their harmonic and melodic composition. This phenomenon, first commented on by ethnomusicologist John Schechter, is as much evident in the music of present day Bomba groups such as Marabu, Los Autenticos del Valle, and Oro Negro as in the early recordings of Milton Tadeo and Los Hermanos Congo. “Vivencias” by Marabu, for example, remains in G minor for the duration of the verse but then abruptly changes to B-flat major during the chorus. “El Pasado” by Los Autenticos del Valle is similar in that it oscillates between the chords of G major and E minor, though with a brief excursion in the subdominant of the relative major (C major) in the chorus. Of particular interest is the lack of

180

tonal development in either the relative major and relative minor, hence the term bimodality used by Schechter to describe the dual tonalities heard in La Bomba. The interplay between the relative major and relative minor in all instances is facilitated by the predominant use of pentatonicism in the melody. The alternation between the relative major and relative minor often occurs at key structural moments in the song form and melodic phrasing. As noted above, “Vivencias” transitions between G minor and B-flat major between the verse and the chorus, thus reinforcing a contrasting verse-chorus song form. “El Pasado,” likewise differentiates the verse from the chorus with a brief excursion in the subdominant of the relative major, but differs from “Vivencias” in that it oscillates between G major and E minor with each individual six-bar melodic phrase within the verse section. When present, the chorus may not necessarily be contrasted harmonically, however, as Milton Tadeo’s “Carpuela Linda” illustrates. Here, the chorus remains in the relative major and the relative minor, alternating with each melodic phrase as in the verse section. In this simple verse-chorus form, the chorus is differentiated solely by textual repetition. Yet other bombas whose form may be considered strophic, such as “Sol y Luna” by Fabian Congo, likewise tend to alternate with each melodic phrase. As shown in Figure 6.8, the first six-bar antecedent melodic phrase in B-flat major cadences in F major and is sustained for the duration of the second consequent melodic phrase until the cadence in D minor.

Figure 6.8: “Sol y Luna” Antecedent and Consequent Melodic Phrases.

The instrumental interlude similarly cadences in F major by the end of the four-bar antecedent melodic phrase while it cadences in D minor in the subsequent four-bar consequent phrase (see Figure 6.9: “Sol y Luna” Instrumental Interlude).

181

Figure 6.9: “Sol y Luna” Instrumental Interlude.

Similarly, “Coplas de mi Tierra” by Segundo Rosero alternates between A-flat major and F minor with the cadence of each respective antecedent and consequent melodic phrase (see Figure 6.10: “Coplas de mi Tierra” Antecedent and Consequent Melodic Phrases).

Figure 6.10: “Coplas de mi Tierra” Antecedent and Consequent Melodic Phrases.

The pairing of individual melodic phrases in balanced antecedent and consequent phrases corresponds to the paired couplets that constitute the coplas. This is most evident in Bombas in strophic form such as “Coplas de mi Tierra,” “Sol y Luna,” and modified versions of the strophic form such as “Carpuela Linda” addressed above. In both “Coplas de mi Tierra” and “Sol y Luna” the individual verses of the copla are set to melodic phrases contrasting slightly in terms of contour, the chord/tonality suggested in its pitch content, and cadence. In “Sol y Luna,” for instance, the initial melodic phrase underscores the accompanying chord of B-flat major in its emphasis on the major third of the chord (D), which also happens to be the tonic of the tonality initially suggested in the introduction (D minor). At the end of the fifth measure, however, the phrase cadences in F major which then elides with the subsequent melodic phrase constituting

182

the second verse of the copla. In this second verse, the melodic phrase clearly outlines the chord of F major to which it is set, but contrasts with the initial melodic phrase in its counter and cadence. Though rhythmically identical to the first melodic phrase, the second phrase moves in contrary motion and culminates in a cadence in D minor. It is thus clear that the melodic phrases are intended to complement one another as antecedent and consequent phrases which reinforce the complementary binary structure of the copla. Indeed, when examined in relation to the text itself, it is clear that the two verses constitute a single thought, or saying. The copla and its musical setting must therefore be understood not as two separate conjoined verses and melodic phrases, but as an integral whole. The duality present in the harmonic structure of La Bomba may likewise be interpreted in the interplay between the voice and musical instruments. While the use of instrumental interludes indeed serves to provide contrast and thus delineate the particular song form of La Bomba, as in “Sol y Luna,” it may also serve to complement the vocal section, or the song proper, as an equal counterpart. This much is suggested by the relative length of the interlude of Bombas such as “Carpuela Linda” and “Coplas de mi Tierra,” which encompass the duration of an entire verse or verse-chorus section. In all instances, however, there is a clear dialogue that occurs between the voice and the requinto or other lead melodic instrument such as the orange leaf within the sung verse section. The requinto frequently interjects, complimenting the vocal melody as though commenting or responding much in the same way as lead melodic instruments do in North American blues and popular music genres informed by the blues. Of particular interest is the fact that this manner of responding to the vocal part is not present in national mestizo popular music genres such as the san juanito, pasillo, and albazo. The tonal qualities of La Bomba briefly examined above reveal the extent to which the dualities contained and expressed within the bomba pervade the genre as a whole. The oscillation between the relative major and relative minor, the pairing of antecedent and consequent melodic phrases, the integral relationship between the melodic phrase and poetic structure, and the alternation and interplay between the vocal and instrumental parts all constitute complementary pairs contained within the whole represented by the song (the Bomba) itself. Just as the drum contains and embodies the dualities represented by the male and female goat hide, so too the Bomba encompasses the structural oppositions of which it itself is constituted. The notion of complementarity is particularly emphasized in the tonal relation between the

183

relative major and relative minor, the lack of tonal development, the use of pentatonicism, and the eliding transitions between the relative major and the relative minor. More than simply a matter of aesthetics, these compositional techniques serve to interweave and encompass the dualities expressed in the paired chords/tonalities, melodic phrases, and vocal and instrumental parts. What this suggests is that these structural binary elements, taken individually and collectively, constitute a single irreducible unity. La Bomba as a genre is therefore not only a reflection but the musical embodiment and thus vessel of that unity of difference.

La Bomba Moderna

This section specifically explores an emerging branch of Bomba practiced and listened to predominantly by afrochoteño youth. This Bomba, loosely referred to as La Bomba moderna (modern Bomba), is audibly differentiated from more “traditional” Bomba in its appropriation of musical instruments and genres from global popular music and the African Diaspora specifically. These musical innovations owe to the changing circumstances of daily life in the Chota-Mira valley and to the sensibilities of afrochoteño youth with regards to their shifting sense of self (identity) and place within Ecuador and the African Diaspora. Though this style of Bomba is criticized by some bomberos as purely commercial and therefore “inauthentic,” the afrochoteño youth who perform and listen to this music maintain that it is Bomba nonetheless. Regardless of whether or not these changes withstand the test of time, they speak to the current social, economic, and political dynamics shaping the interpretation and practice of La Bomba today. For comparative purposes and as a means of addressing the question of musical change, the following presents an overview of the formal musical and textual characteristics of La Bomba moderna as heard in the music of such representative groups as Sol Naciente, Raices Negras, Percusion Latina, Mahoma, and Mague. Though these ensembles self-identify as Bomba groups and often perform on the same stage as more traditional Bomba ensembles and artists such as Marabu and Milton Tadeo, they recognize the diversity of genres within their repertoire. Yet, in addition to the wholesale interpretation of distinct genres alongside Bomba, these groups are fusing elements of different genres such as son and merengue with Bomba to create what amounts to a distinct hybridized popular music genre. The following analysis specifically considers this emerging Bomba fusion and its relation to previous manifestations of La Bomba.

184

Rhythm. Though the fusion of Bomba with the rhythmic and tonal elements of such distinct musical genres as Afro-Cuban son to reggaeton and ballads in what is loosely referred to as Bomba moderna (modern Bomba) is indeed introducing innovations in instrumentation, rhythm, melody, harmony, song form, and style, it is not fundamentally altering the basic rhythmic and tonal structures of La Bomba as outlined above. As will be shown below, the dualities pervasive in the “traditional” Bomba likewise manifest themselves in and across the rhythm, melody, and harmony of La Bomba moderna albeit in more subtle and complex ways. Indeed, an examination of the repertoire of Sol Naciente, representative of the current trends among such contemporary Bomba ensembles, reveals the extent to which this is the case. Though groups such as Sol Naciente are opting to replace the bomba with bongos, congas, timbales, the indigenous bombo, and the trap set, the basic bomba rhythm in its simple duple meter form is still implicitly maintained. This much is due to primarily to the similarities between the basic bomba duple meter pattern and that of the bongo in salsa, the congas in cumbia and vallenato, and the tambora of the Dominican merengue: genres often adapted by contemporary Bomba groups. “Dueña de mi Corazon,” by Sol Naciente, for instance, adapts the basic salsa bongo pattern in a composite rhythm heard across three rhythm instruments: the conga, wood blocks, and damped cowbell (see Musical Example 1). While the damped cowbell, which could also be played on the rim of the drum set or timbales, emphasizes the metrically strong beats, the wood blocks, with their alternating high-low tones, mimics the actual composite sound heard between the timekeeping left hand and the accented right handed slaps played on the higher-pitched bongo (beats: 1 + 2; low-high-low). The lower-pitched conga drum, then, sounds the open tone of the bongo pattern heard on the offbeat of beat two. Sol Naciente takes a similar approach in their appropriation of the Dominican merengue tambora in an untitled instrumental track, suggesting the bomba pattern through the composite rhythm formed between the tambora, bass line and bass drum, and rim shots (see Musical Example 2). Indeed, in this specific example, the tambora is juxtaposed over the bomba pattern heard faintly played on an indigenous style bombo. Yet other compositions of Sol Naciente arguably in a more generic pop music vein, such as “Aysha,” take care to demarcate, if nothing else, the final open tone of the basic bomba pattern as heard in the tom drum of the trap set in Musical Example 3. Thus, while the bomba itself is conspicuously absent, the basic bomba pattern appears to remain an integral component of La Bomba moderna if only in a modified form.

185

The extent to which the absence of the bomba and its dialogue with other related rhythms is impacting the structural dualities heard in the bomba pattern and across the instrumental ensemble depends on the relative degree to which the respective genres are fused. As in previous decades, Bomba ensembles will often incorporate a variety of songs often identified with respect to its genre despite its interpretation within the Bomba ensemble format. Many groups today, such as Sol Naciente, however, superimpose and mix genres to the extent that they are no longer identifiable as simply one or another. “Aysha,” noted above for example, maintains the basic bomba pattern, though modified in the trap set, as well as its relationship to the rhythm guitar and bass guitar while replacing the requinto with the keyboard and adding additional percussion. The fast tempo, piano-playing style, and percussion improvisations overlain on the implied bomba pattern is reminiscent of a merengue or salsa. Though fast enough to be danced as such, it is nonetheless neither defined as solely a salsa, merengue, or bomba by its formal musical characteristics alone. In contrast, “Recuerdos” by Raices Negras, opens with a bomba outlining the basic bomba pattern in a simple duple meter which is then subsumed within a son-style arrangement complete with its characteristic arpeggiated chords heard on the piano, syncopated bass line, stratified and overlapping rhythmic ostinatos, and even a steel stringed guitar reminiscent in sound of a Cuban tres. Though the bomba is prominently displayed from the outset as if to establish the composition as a Bomba, the song itself is audibly more identifiable as a son or salsa. It is not surprising, therefore, that audiences would interpret such songs as salsa and adjust their dance steps accordingly as frequently witnessed at concerts and dance clubs in the Chota-Mira valley, Ibarra, and Quito. As evident in the above examples, the structural dualities pervading the Bombas of previous generations are still present in contemporary Bombas if only in a modified form. This is most evident in Bombas explicitly or implicitly grounded in and organized around the basic simple duple meter rhythmic pattern characteristic of the genre. Compositions that approximate too closely the rhythmic organizational scheme of genres such as the Afro-Cuban son and salsa, wherein the rhythmic patterns of the respective instruments compliment the clave, tend to sound less like a bomba: a recognition visibly noted in the adjustment in the dance steps of audiences at concerts and nightclubs. When integrated within the rhythmic framework of the Bomba, however, the rhythmic patterns of various genres can be made to compliment rather than dominate the defining rhythmic pattern, as especially noted in the examples of Sol Naciente.

186

Thus while the incorporation of new genres, instruments, and rhythms are indeed modifying certain aspects of La Bomba as heard in La Bomba moderna, it does not necessarily constitute a fundamental departure and change. If anything, the tendency toward the appropriation of other and different musical forms represents a continuity in the development of La Bomba and not a fundamental departure or change. Tonality. The current trends in harmony, melody, and phrase structure in La Bomba moderna likewise evince continuity with Bombas of previous generations, though in somewhat modified form as a result of the appropriation and influence of popular music genres today commonly heard in the Chota-Mira valley and Urban centers of Ecuador (i.e., son, salsa, bachata, reggaeton, and pop music etc.). As shown below, continuities are most prominent in the emphasis on both the relative major and relative minor, the lack of tonal development in both the harmony and melody which allows for this interplay, and the use of balanced paired melodic phrases. Though contemporary Bombas are commonly set in either solely a major or minor musical key, there remains a tendency to exploit both the relative major and relative minor within a single composition. The increasing composition of Bombas in single key areas is due to the growing influence and appropriation of external dance music genres also generally set in either a single major or minor tonality. Sol Naciente’s two instrumental tracks in the key of E minor and B major respectively, for instance, most audibly resemble a Colombian mapalé and Dominican merengue. An overview of the tonal areas of the repertoire of Sol Naciente, however, shows an equal preference for songs in single major as in single minor and mixed relative major and relative minor key areas (see Table 6.1: Tonal Areas for Sol Naciente Repertoire). This suggests that while there is a diversification of compositional practices with regards to the tonal setting of La Bomba, the use of bimodality yet continues as a favorable option in the bombero’s toolkit.

187

Table 6.1: Tonal Areas for Sol Naciente Repertoire. Song Title Tonal Areas Aunque no Pienses D major/B minor Aysha A minor Dueña de mi Corazon G major Instrumental Track B major Necesito E minor/G major No Puedo Olvidarla A major/ F# minor Nunca Confíes G major/E minor Pienso en Ti D major Siento que estoy Moriendo A minor

A closer examination of Sol Naciente’s “Aunque no Pienses” and “Necesito” reveals the extent to which the practice of modal mixture is modified in La Bomba moderna. From the outset, the musical key of “Aunque no Pienses” is obfuscated by the harmonic and melodic oscillation between the chords of B minor and D major (see Musical Example 4). The key temporarily settles in D major with the opening of the song proper only to return to the relative minor and the D major/B minor oscillation with the reprisal of the introductory material in the instrumental interlude. Just as in previous Bombas, “Aunque no Pienses” makes a brief excursion in the subdominant of the relative major at the bridge before launching into a vamped alternating D major/B minor section reminiscent of the montuno section of the Afro-Cuban son. Of interest in this final section is the outline of a B minor seventh chord in the melody which effectively links the relative major and relative minor just as the pentatonic scaler melody does with Bombas of previous generations. Though the setting of the verse in a single key departs from previous compositional practices evident in more “traditional” Bombas, there is a clear continuity in the oscillation between the relative major and relative minor within the instrumental and chorus/montuno section as well as in the alternation and use of the related modes to delineate the song form. “Necesito” similarly oscillates between E minor and G major, though more fluidly than in “Aunque no Pienses.” The song in its entirety is composed of paired antecedent and consequent melodic phrases which correspond to an alternation between G major and E minor in their respective cadences (see Musical Example 5). As shown in Figure 6.12, the chord progression moves from D to G with each antecedent phrase, frequently cadencing on the third of the chord

188 in the melody, through B minor to E minor in the consequent phrase, which generally culminates on the tonic of the chord.

Figure 6.11: “Necesito” Antecedent and Consequent Melodic Phrases.

Just as with “Aunque no Pienses” and other previous Bombas, the subdominant of the relative major is here used to distinguish the chorus from the verse. The paired antecedent and consequent melodic phrases conjoining the alternating relative major and relative minor in this instance indicate a clear continuity with previous Bombas despite the apparent departure from the use of pentatonicism in the melody. Balanced and paired antecedent and consequent melodic phrases predominate even among those Bombas today not exhibiting the bimodal mixture prevalent in the Bombas of previous generations. Though set in G major to a vamped sequence consisting of three chords (C-D-G) Sol Naciente’s “Dueña de mi Corazon” makes use of slight variation to distinguish the otherwise monotonous melodic phrases. Similarly, “Pienso en Ti” and “Aysha” both use variation as well as a call and response format across melodic voices to delineate paired phrases. “Pienso en Ti,” for instance begins with a guitar and later keyboard playing antecedent and consequent melodic phrases distinguished in contour and underlying chord progression. Though the vocal melody initially appears to depart from this structure, a comparison with the subsequent call and response section (that begins at 1’44”) suggests that the descending line repeated in the first section of the song is the consequent pair of the initial melodic phrase (“y pienos en ti”) whose antecedent phrase is implied (see Musical Example 6). In this case, the apparent deviation plays on the expectation of the listener and thus constitutes an innovative compositional technique on the part of Sol Naciente rather than an actual departure from the paired phrase structure. Such a combination of variation and call and response in both the voice

189

and instrumental part is likewise used by Sol Naciente to form paired melodic phrases in “Aysha.” The initial paired melodic phrases heard in the opening vocal line though beginning and ending on the same note and underlying harmony and maintaining the same melodic contour are yet subtly differentiated by rhythm and by a single note. The guitar soon follows with a paired antecedent and consequent melodic phrase which will constitute the melodic material for a call and response in the vocal part and also between the guitar and keyboard later in the song. The predominant, though modified, use of paired melodic phrases evident in the songs above thus indicates a clear link with the melodic structure of previous Bombas. The music of Sol Naciente examined above suggest that though global popular musics are indeed influencing current trends in the choice of key, chord progressions, melodic pitch content, and melody composition, the divide between La Bomba moderna and more “traditional” Bombas may not be as great as popularly perceived. Just as with the rhythmic structure, where contemporary compositions do indeed stray too far from the characteristic binary tonal structure of La Bomba the song becomes less and less identifiable as a Bomba. Such is the case with Sol Naciente’s second instrumental track which is readily discernible as an interpretation of a Colombian mapalé in its rhythmic and melodic structural elements (see Musical Example 7). This perception is supported by remarks made by older and more established Bomba musicians as to which songs did or did not sound like Bombas. Though intuitive, unsubstantiated, and certainly motivated by certain personal agendas, such statements heard in passing throughout the course of this investigation, nonetheless tended to fall along the lines of those Bombas which successfully fused distinct elements of other genres with those of La Bomba and those that merely sought to imitate or interpret the rhythm and style of a different genre. In the former, the foreign elements are subsumed within the prevailing structure of La Bomba while in the latter the opposite results. Thus, it seems that conceptions of the genre as in what does and what does not constitute a Bomba may be best understand not in absolute terms, but along a spectrum or continuum that stretches between that which is considered “traditional” in all its structural significations and that which is identifiable as “other,” such salsa, merengue, bachata, etc. Only time will tell whether or not the innovations of groups such as Sol Naciente will hold and influence future generations, thus constituting an integral part of La Bomba’s structural composition. Yet it is certain that, just as La Bomba has for generations before, the genre will

190

continue to develop and modify with time, subsuming aspects of other genres and slowly transforming as it does so.

Bomba Coplas, Complementary Duality, and Encompassment

Bomba texts have changed greatly within the years of its documented history (1975-), constituting paired verses to topical songs dealing specifically with local events and, more recently, broader themes of love, loss, and celebration. This section concerns itself primarily with what would be considered the more traditional Bomba texts which, as noted in chapter four, most likely consisted solely of paired couplets (coplas) either improvised or composed of existing coplas referencing and commenting upon local places, events, individuals, and conditions of life and work. As suggested in Chapter Four, this is indicative of the significance of La Bomba not as a musical composition, per se, with any particular textual importance in and of itself, but as a sociomusical event enabling and enacting the negotiation and expression of local identity. This is not to say, however, that Bomba coplas do not contribute in some meaningful way to this process of identity construction. Indeed, given the dualities permeating La Bomba’s formal musical content, it is probable that the content and structural composition of Bomba coplas likewise exhibits and thus reinforces the concept of complementary duality and encompassment already noted in the rhythmic and tonal structure of La Bomba. The significance of the textual structure of Bombas, or of those consisting specifically of coplas, has already been suggested in the analysis of the melodic phrase structure of La Bomba. As previously noted, the phrase structure of La Bomba typically constitutes a pair of balanced antecedent and consequence melodic phrases conjoined by the use of a harmonic elision and encompassed within an overarching harmonic and melodic framework. A lack of tonal development along with the use of pentatonicism serve to reinforce the balance between the dual relative major and relative minor tonalities commonly heard in such Bombas. This structure directly corresponds with and therefore supports that of the text as shown below. Just as with the melodic and harmonic structure, the paired verses that constitute Bomba coplas evince an aesthetic for complementary duality constituting and encompassed within a singular whole. In this case, that whole is represented by the copla itself as it constitutes and expresses a complete thought, idea, or saying. Taken alone, the individual verse pairs (couplets),

191 though intelligible in their own right, represent only a partial thought, or an independent clause, that when placed within the context of its paired couplet takes on new meaning. In “La Choteña,” for instance, the second couplet of the first stanza modifies significantly the first couplet which in itself stands alone without further contextualization:

Me enamoré de una choteña Y no me supo contester (bis) Agachaba la cabeza Y yo le daba por detras (bis)

[I fell in love with a woman from Chota And she would not respond [she] lowered [her] head And I gave it [to her] from behind]

As the above example illustrates, the meaning of the first couplet, which is often innocuous in and of itself, often changes considerably when interpreted in relation to the second couplet. This interplay can also happen between couplets of successive coplas. The first and second coplas of “La Choteña” illustrate how Bomba texts can be humorously deceptive in this regard:

Me enamoré de una choteña Y no me supo contester (bis) Agachaba la cabeza Y yo le daba por detras (bis)

Esto dijo la gallina cuando la iban a matar (bis) Ponga el agua a calentar Que ese mal no tiene cura (bis)

[I fell in love with a woman from Chota And she would not respond [she] lowered [her] head And I gave it [to her] from behind

This said the hen When they were about to kill her Put the water to the fire For that malady has no cure]

The unexpected second couplet of the first copla, which elicits laughter from listeners for its shock value, becomes even more humorous when heard in conjunction with the first couplet of

192 the second copla, which, as a result of its grammatical structure, could be interpreted as a continuation of the previous stanza. Reinforcing the continuity between the second couplet of the first copla and the first copla of the second copla is the related melodic material, which though shared between the first copla and the first couplet of the second copla abruptly changes with the second couplet of the second copla. Though coplas within a bomba need not necessarily relate to one another in terms of thematic content, the particular order in which they are arranged by the vocalist/composer can provide an overall narrative as noted in this example. In either case, the juxtaposition of otherwise discreet couplets in the composition of Bomba coplas results in their recontextualization and resignification. As the example above illustrates, the emergent images are often shocking and humorous. Yet another exemplary Bomba in this regard is “Coplas de mi Tierra” by Segundo Rosero. This Bomba, as the title suggests, is composed of various coplas whose meaning and humor are derived from their witty construction and the relational nature of the respective couplets. Just as in “La Choteña,” the meaning of the first couplet of these particular coplas, though independent clauses, is significantly modified when reinterpreted in relation to the second couplet. The first couplet of the third copla, for instance, when situated relative the second couplet, suggests that the protaganist in fact went to see not the woman herself, but her body, or that which she was washing:

Anoche yo te fui a ver y tu te estabas bañando Lo que yo queria verte te lo estabas habonando

[Last night I went to see you And you were bathing That of which I wanted to see you You were soaping]

The fifth copla presents yet another such drastic alteration in the meaning of its first couplet:

Y una vieja y un viejito se fueron de remolache La viejita que se agacha y el viejo que la desmacha

193

[And an old woman and an old man Went for a ride The old woman bends over And the old man steals her womanhood]

The suggestive text of the second couplet turns the otherwise mundane first couplet entirely on its head, producing a scandalous image whose humor lies not only in its absurdity, but in its unexpectedness. Heightening the sense of anticipation and surprise between the first and second couplets of Bomba coplas is the use of repetition. This technique, commonly heard in Bomba’s composed solely of coplas, foregrounds the text in its reiteration and establishes a sense of expectation in terms of both the text and melody. In “Versos Cantados,” for instance, the first couplet of the second copla repeated raises a curious suspicion in the astute listener familiar with bomba coplas as to what witty text may follow. Indeed, the second couplet delivers a clever line suggestive and humorous in its use of double entendre:

En tu puerta siembro un pino y en tu ventana una flor (bis) En tu cama tres claveles y una azucena de amor (bis)

[In your door I plant a pine tree And in your window a flower (bis) In your bed three carnations And a white lily of love (bis)]

Repetition of the second couplet further drives home the humor of the line and the absurdity of the image depicted in the copla as a whole. Similarly, the repeated first couplet of the third copla of “Mete Caña al Trapiche,” creates an expectation among listeners that the second couplet will readily capitalize on the suggestive scene setup in the first couplet:

Anoche yo fui por verte por el hueco del tejado (bis) Salio tu mama y me dijo por la puerta condenado (bis)

[Last night I went to see you Through the hole in the roof (bis) Your mother came out and said to me

194

Through the door damned one (bis)]

The second couplet, however, surprises the listener in delivering an entirely unexpected image which, though not crass, is equally humorous in its unpredictability. The tendency toward the ludic, commonly observed in many such Bomba coplas, provides some clues as to the significance of Bomba texts as they relate to process. As shown in the above examples, coplas express a singular image composed of two contrasting and otherwise independent couplets. The juxtaposition of these couplets and the resultant relationship between them endows the copla with its meaning and humor. Of significance is the fact that the structural composition of coplas necessitates a reinterpretation of the individual couplets and thus effectively renders the respective meaning of the individual couplets obsolete. The significance of the coplas, therefore, is found not in the content and meaning of the individual couplets themselves, but in the structural relation between them. The unexpected imagery that results in Bomba texts serves as a reminder of the arbitrariness and relativity of meaning in foregrounding its structural and relational construction. In conclusion, each copla, in its structural composition and textual relation, presents a microcosm of that which is contained and expressed through the drum and the rhythmic and tonal structural aspects of La Bomba: a complementary duality encompassed within a greater whole. The pairing of contrasting though complementary couplets within a unified tonal structure conveying a singular image, thought, statement, or idea is what constitutes the copla. Thus, as noted above, more important than the individual verse pairs themselves is the relational context of the copla itself. This, along with the nonnarrative sequence of coplas within a Bomba, draws attention not on the text itself, but on the relation between the paired-verses and the unexpected images produced by their interplay and juxtaposition. Emphasized in Bomba texts, therefore, is the process of meaning construction rather than content and meaning in and of themselves. As shown below, this aspect of Bomba coplas, encompassment and synergy, evident in the fundamental rhythmic and tonal building blocks of La Bomba, comes to define La Bomba in its manifestation as a musical sound object. The significance of the principle of complementary duality in the structuring of La Bomba becomes even more significant when understood in relation to La Bomba’s relationship to afrochoteño identity and the coloniality of power as suggested below and addressed in Chapter Seven.

195

Listening Analysis

As shown in the previous sections, the rhythmic, tonal, and textual organization of La Bomba is structured by the concept-metaphor of complementary duality and encompassment symbolized and manifested in the physical construction, playing technique, and subsequent sound of the drum. These dualities are evident in the pairing of and balanced alternation or juxtaposition between opposing rhythmic patterns (i.e., sol/tierra), playing techniques (i.e., slap or muted/open, stopped/open, and sound/silence or stasis/movement) meters (i.e., duple and triple as felt in the compound duple meter pattern), tones (i.e., high and low, and muted and open), harmonies and modalities (i.e., relative major and minor), and melodic phrases (i.e., antecedent/consequent). As discussed relative Bomba coplas, the notion of encompassment implied in the concept of complementary duality is likewise evident in the ways in which the pairing and/or juxtaposition of the above individual elements work together in synergistic fashion to produce a singular rhythmic pattern, melodic phrase, textual idea, and harmonic structure. As the following analysis of “Sol y Luna” and “Aunque no Pienses” shows, it is ultimately the combination and juxtaposition of these individual rhythmic and tonal paired elements that produce the sound characteristic of La Bomba. “Sol y Luna,” by Los Hermanos Congo (see Table 6.2), is exemplary of that which is today considered traditional Bomba in terms of its formal musical characteristics.2 It consists of four coplas set in a compound duple meter strophic song form and structured melodically and harmonically in a bimodal framework featuring the related tonal areas of F major and D minor. Each copla is preceded by an instrumental interlude, which, though differs in its melodic content, adheres to the same harmonic structure as the verse. The instrumentation heard in this particular recording includes a bomba, scraper, bass guitar, rhythm guitar, and requinto. In addition to the lead vocalist, this musical example also features a second, harmonizing voice. The following is a listening guide highlighting the major characteristics of this particular example as they develop over the course of the composition (Table 6.2).

2 As heard on the LP, A bailar la bomba, vol. 2, by Los Hermanos Congo (1986).

196

Table 6.2: Guided Listening, “Sol y Luna.” Time Guided Listening 0:00-0:08 Intro Requinto opens, immediately followed by rhythm instruments (bomba, scraper, and bass guitar); requinto and bass guitar produce hemiola in juxtaposition with bomba and scraper; melody consists of eight measures subdivided into equal four bar antecedent and consequent melodic phrases in D minor 0:09-0:38 Interlude Requinto solo (see Fig. 6.9) consists of two repeated eight measure melodic phrases (antecedent and consequent), each subdivided into two four bar antecedent and consequent phrases which cadence in F major and D minor respectively; bomba alternates between sol and tierra. 0:39-1:00 Copla 1 Vocal melody begins in subdominant of relative major (B-flat major) and cadences in F major by end of antecedent phrase; melody consists of twenty-four bars divided into repeated six bar antecedent and consequent phrases cadencing in F major and D minor respectively (see Fig. 6.8); melodic phrase structure corresponds with that of copla (paired couplets); vocal rhythm, felt in triple meter, further exploits hemiola evident within bomba pattern and between the bass guitar and scraper, rhythm guitar, and bomba. 1:01-1:30 Interlude Return of instrumental interlude discussed above; requinto line doubled, harmonized, and embellished with addition of another guitar. 1:31-1:52 Copla 2 Return of vocal melody (strophic form); rhythmic and tonal structure and organization same as outlined in Copla 1; requinto complements vocal melody (interjects, embellishes, and responds to vocal melody); secondary harmony added to vocal melody with second vocalist. 1:53-2:22 Interlude Greater interplay between second guitar and requinto as melody doubled, embellished, and harmonized even more freely than previously. 2:23-2:43 Copla 3 Return of vocal melody and accompanying rhythmic and tonal structure and organization; requinto complements vocal melody even more freely. 2:44-3:13 Interlude Return of instrumental interlude. 3:14-3:36 Copla 4 3:37-3:47 Conclusion Vamp last line of copla 4 (antecedent melodic phrase beginning in F major and cadencing in D minor) to fade out.

197

“Sol y Luna,” from its constituent rhythmic and tonal elements to its overall song form, is composed entirely of conjoined binary pairs. The song opens with a short introductory instrumental melody in D minor accompanied by the bomba, scraper, and bass guitar. The melody introduces the basic melodic construction evident throughout the remainder of the song, namely balanced antecedent and consequent phrases. Though remaining in D minor, the scaler material of the melody played by the requinto consists of the first two scale degrees of both D minor and F major (d, e, f, a), hinting at the interplay between the two related tonal areas to occur throughout the remainder of the song. While the requinto and bass guitar clearly outline a pattern clearly heard in three, the bomba and scraper accentuate the binary subdivision of the duple compound meter in which the song is set. The resultant hemiola, which occurs throughout and is later accentuated by the vocal melody, mimics the rhythmic tension inherent in the basic bomba pattern itself (see Fig. 6.1). The interlude and copla sections similarly consist of balanced antecedent and consequent phrases conjoined through the use of a harmonic elision made possible by the shared tonal area of the relative major and relative minor. In the case of the interlude, this elision occurs at the D minor cadence concluding the eight bar antecedent phrase leading into both the repeated antecedent phrase as well as into the subsequent eight bar phrase (see Fig. 6.9). In the copla proper, this elision likewise occurs between the antecedent and consequent melodic phrases corresponding with the first and second couplet of the copla respectively. As noted previously, this serves to melodically and harmonically conjoin and thus reinforce the complementarity of the paired couplets structuring and constituting the coplas. The underlying harmonic motion, therefore, fundamentally consists of an alternation between F major and D minor. That the copla, or verse section, begins in the subdominant of the relative major (B-flat major in this case) reflects more an extension of this harmonic motion rather than an exception therefrom. As a compositional device, such an embellishment serves to further distinguish the verse, or copla, from the interlude material. Indeed, if considering the interplay between parts and sections of the song, the significance of complementary duality becomes even more apparent in the constitution of Bombas. The interplay between the individual instrumental and vocal parts as well as between the structural sections of “Sol y Luna” constitute on a larger scale the synergistic interplay between the complementary dualities contained within and expressed through the bomba itself. Already noted is the rhythmic tension resulting from the interplay between the scraper, rhythm guitar, and

198 bomba on one hand and the requinto, bass guitar, and vocal melody on the other. The resultant hemiola may be understood as a sonic manifestation of the synergy created in the pairing of the perceived duple and triple meters inhering in the basic bomba compound duple meter pattern. Similarly, the relationship between the vocal and requinto parts as well as between the interlude and the copla sections suggests that these elements work in complementary fashion to produce a unity of melodic expression and form. For instance, the requinto frequently complements the vocal melody, embellishing or responding to the melody line with short riffs. This interplay is also evident between the lead vocal and secondary voice as well as requinto and a secondary guitar. That both the vocal and requinto melodic lines are embellished, doubled, and harmonized by a second voice and guitar respectively undermines the individuality of the melodic line and thus underscores and reinforces the notion of duality contained in and expressed through the drum. On a larger scale, this interplay extends between the instrumental interlude and the verse section. Considering the melodic material distinguishing the interlude and verse sections as well as the relative length of the interlude (32 bars in total) and its balanced placement relative the coplas (ABABABAB), it is likely that the interlude plays an integral rather than cursory role in the structure of this bomba. Indeed, the interlude-verse pairs complement one another just as the paired melodic phrases within each section in terms of their harmonic rhythm, melodic material, and alternation of instrumental and vocal parts. Across the interlude-verse pair, the harmonic motion moves from F major to D minor passing briefly through B-flat major. The D-minor cadence at the end of the interlude likewise functions as an elision between the interlude and verse, being a median relation between the chords of F major and B-flat major. As noted above, the B-flat chord in this case serves to distinguish the verse as well as further reinforce the connection between the two sections as an extended transition from the D minor to F major sonority. The need for such an extension makes even greater sense considering the relative scale of the elements connected, in this case entire sections as opposed to the individual melodic phrases constituting the sections themselves. The interlude and verse thus constitute a complementary pair (AB) the interaction and relation between which give rise to form and harmonic motion to the overall song. Just as with the rhythmic patterns, melodic phrases, and harmonic content, the interlude and verse combine to form a synergistic whole replicating at a macro level the concept of complementary duality embodied in the physical and sonic manifestation of the drum itself.

199

The same conclusion may be drawn from modern Bombas that, though differing in instrumentation and style, nonetheless conform to the structural and organization principle of complementary duality evident in more traditional Bombas such as “Sol y Luna.” Sol Naciente’s “Aunque no Pienses,” for instance, likewise reveals complementary pairs at various structural levels of the composition (see Musical Example 4 and Table 6.3). In simple duple meter, this particular Bomba consists of three coplas plus a refrain set in a binary, verse-chorus form featuring a bridge and a concluding instrumental section (i.e., a coda, outro, or tag). The verse section, which includes a complementing instrumental intro/interlude, alternates between the keys of B minor and D major while the bridge and chorus are in G major and D major respectively. The coda prolongs the tonality of D major through to the end of the song, which concludes with an abrupt, direct cadence in B minor. As will be shown below, the contrasting verse and chorus/coda constitute a complementary pair in terms of their underlying harmonic motion as well as general tonal and textual content connected by the bridge in its harmonic elision with the end of the verse section. Similarly, the verse and chorus/coda may in themselves be divided into complementary pairs differentiated by their underlying tonal areas, voicing, and textual content. Each of these pairs, in turn, may likewise be further subdivided according to their harmonic, melodic, and poetic organization. As noted in the previous section, this subdivision and pairing of element extends to the basic rhythmic and tonal patterns themselves as well as to the interplay between the various voices. Just as with “Sol y Luna,” Sol Naciente’s composition, though differing considerably in its instrumentation and song form, thus nonetheless adheres to the underlying structural and organizational principle of complementary duality. As the listening guide indicates, the form of “Aunque no Pienses” arises from the pairing and interplay of its individual constituent sections (intro/interlude, verse, bridge/chorus, and coda). These sections are differentiated and paired in complementary fashion in terms of their respective harmonic, melodic, textual, and voicing content. The instrumental interlude, for instance, stands apart from and thus complements the verse section in terms of its contrasting yet related tonality (B minor as opposed to D major) and its purely instrumental content, as opposed to the textual material and new vocal melody distinguishing the verse. That these two sections constitute a singular paired element is reinforced by the harmonic and melodic elision conjoining them as well as the repetition of the interlude-verse pair. As noted above, the harmonic elision

200

Table 6.3: Guided Listening, “Aunque no Pienses.” Time Guided Listening 0:00-0:19 Intro Steel pan opens with ascending four note pattern outlining a combined B-minor/D- major chord (b-d-f#-a); bass guitar, rhythm guitar, drum set, congas, keyboard, and scraper join; composite rhythm between bass drum, bass guitar, scraper, rhythm guitar, and congas accentuate basic bomba pattern in simple duple meter; melody consists of four bar antecedent and consequent melodic phrases; harmonic motion (b-g-d-a) plays on relative major and relative minor mixture. 0:20-0:42 Verse Opens in D major; harmonic cadence between the concluding A-major chord of intro and D-major chord of verse elides verse with intro; textual material consists of three couplets set to paired antecedent and consequent melodic phrases of four bars each; descending marimba riff at end of each line, or antecedent and consequent phrase, of text/melody elides textual/melodic material (as well as verse section with subsequent interlude). 0:43-0:57 Interlude Return of intro material in B minor; balanced voicing of antecedent and consequent melodic phrase outlining B-minor/D-major chord between steel pan and keyboard; 0:58-1:20 Verse Return of verse; cadence between interlude and verse creates elision with interlude; descending marimba line connects couplets, but does not appear after last verse. 1:21-1:28 Bridge Short section of repeated four bar antecedent and consequent melodic phrase in G major (subdominant of relative major); keyboard embellishes and responds to vocal melody (provides a countermelody); rhythmic cue emphasizing chord of B minor and culminating in pause on G-major chord at end of eight bars signals transition to chorus 1:29-1:44 Chorus Chorus begins in D major; transition from G-major chord to D-major chord elides bridge with chorus; textual material also connects chorus with bridge; modification of textual material and antecedent and consequent melodic phrasing suggest call and response in voice, though only one voice featured; keyboard continues to embellish and add countermelody to vocal melody; concludes with rhythmically emphasized cadential chord progression leading into vocal portion of coda (G major-A major-D major). 1:45-2:07 Coda-vocal Cadential sequence leading into opening D major chord of coda produces elision; antecedent and consequent melodic phrase in vocal melody outlines first five notes of D major; call and response in vocal melody. 2:08-2:30 Coda (cont.) instrumental solo Coda continues in D major with instrumental solo playing on melodic material of vocal call and response; concludes with cadential chord progression cadencing in B minor (D major-A major-B minor).

201 of the two interlude-verse pairs, made possible by the related tonality of the relative major and relative minor, as well as the shared underlying harmonic material create a structural pair between these which serves to distinguish the overall verse section from the chorus/coda. The distinction between the verse and chorus is emphasized with the use of a bridge in the subdominant of the relative major (G major), which, as the name suggests, also serves as an elision, albeit on a larger scale, between the verse and chorus/coda. The emphasis placed on the cadential harmonic progression leading into the chorus in D major at the same time distinguishes and connects the bridge with the chorus. The pairing of the chorus with the bridge may likewise be justified in terms of the shared textual and melodic material. A similar cadential harmonic progression makes connects though likewise distinguishes the bridge-chorus pair with the ensuing paired vocal-instrumental closing section, which is also in D major. Just as with the interlude-verse pair, the vocal-instrumental closing pair subsumed within the coda complement one another in their juxtaposition of vocal and instrumental melodies. That these subsections may be considered a singular coda stems from their shared underlying harmonic and melodic material. Thus the chorus/coda section as a whole contrasts with and complements that of the verse (made up of the paired interlude-verse pairs). In their unity as structural pair, they constitute the song proper. Though “Aunque no Pienses” departs from the relative major and relative minor alternation at the surface level of the melodic phrase, a consideration of deeper structural levels reveals that it does, in fact, yet adhere to a bimodal, complementary duality. This is made audible in the pairing of the B minor and D major tonality respectively emphasized in the interlude and verse pairs. It is also evident in the structural harmonic motion from the bridge to the concluding cadence. The G major tonality, which serves to elide the two macro sections of the verse and chorus as well as further contrast the chorus/concluding section with that of the verse, may be subsumed at the deeper structural level as an extension and elaboration of the D major tonality, from which it emerges in the final subsection of the verse and to which it returns in the chorus proper (D major-[G major]-D major). The prolonged D major tonality in the chorus/coda section, which concludes abruptly with a cadence in B minor, serves to contrast the chorus/coda with the tonal ambiguity of the verse as well as heighten the return of the relative minor. In this regard, the compositional device observed here is similar to dominant or tonic pedals in Western classical music, which likewise serve to signal as well as heighten anticipation

202

of a key structural cadence. The underlying or overarching structural harmonic motion, therefore, takes the listener from B minor—the structural tonality signaling and eliding the interlude-verse pairs—through D major with the chorus back to B minor with the concluding cadence. Considering the abrupt nature of the cadence, however, the structural tonality of the chorus section must be considered D major. As such, the macro level verse and chorus sections constitute a complementary pair in terms of their respective structural tonalities (B minor-D major). While more elaborate in its development at the surface level, “Aunque no Pienses” is thus ultimately composed of two main contrasting yet complementary sections, the verse and chorus, whose structural tonalities constitute the relative minor and relative major pair evident at the level of the melodic phrase in more traditional Bombas like “Sol y Luna.” As the above analysis of “Sol y Luna” and “Aunque no Pienses” shows, Bombas, whether traditional or modern, are structured as musical compositions and generated as sound through the synergistic pairing of contrasting yet complementary rhythmic and tonal elements. These complementary pairs pervade all levels of composition, from the surface and mid to underlying structural level, and in their synergistic relationship give rise to specific rhythmic patterns, melodic phrases, song forms, and ultimately the song itself. Thus, just as the drum emerges from and embodies a structural duality, so too does each rhythmic pattern, melodic phrase, song-form section, song form, and individual song. As suggested previously, it is the very principle of complementary duality structuring and organizing the formal compositional elements of La Bomba that endow the musical genre with its flexibility and adaptability as a hybrid genre. The concluding chapter considers at greater length the relevance of La Bomba’s structural duality for afrochoteño identity in relation to the coloniality of power.

La Bomba, Complementary Duality, and the Coloniality of Power

As shown above, the notion of complementary duality contained in and conveyed through the construction, playing technique, and sound of the bomba constitutes the generative principle structuring and organizing La Bomba’s rhythmic, tonal, and textual elements. Its homologous expression within and between individual instruments and their respective rhythms, melodic phrases and harmonies, and couplets and coplas illuminates and reinforces its significance as an embodiment of holism, synergy, and creation. Just as the bomba drum simultaneously

203 encompasses and is constituted by the complementary duality male-female, so too La Bomba encompasses and is constituted by complementary binary structures themselves containing and made up of paired elements. It is thus the synergy of these paired elements and structures that gives rise to La Bomba at the level of sound. It is also this aspect of La Bomba that arguably allows for its flexibility as a genre. Though the compositions of newer Bomba groups like those of Sol Naciente do indeed differ from older Bombas in terms of instrumentation and the types of genres appropriated, they nonetheless maintain a fundamental continuity in adhering to the structural principle elaborated in the basic bomba pattern. Indeed, Sol Naciente’s relative popularity and success in the region may stem precisely from their ability to successfully integrate foreign popular musics within the basic rhythmic and tonal structure of La Bomba as outlined above. That many afrochoteño youth enjoy and identify equally with the music of Sol Naciente and Marabu, a more “traditional” Bomba ensemble, testifies to this fact. The historical expansion of the Bomba repertoire through the appropriation of musical instruments and genres otherwise not associated with La Bomba is thus enabled by the structural parameters contained in and expressed through the bomba. While its physical exclusion among more recent Bomba groups marks a change in the ways in which afrochoteño youth relate to local material culture, the bomba remains an integral and unifying element of the genre in its aural presence and the homologous replication of its symbolic significance. La Bomba’s hybridity as a musical genre, conditioned by the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power as discussed in Chapter Four, is thus enabled and mediated by its formal musical structural elements, which are themselves generated from the structuring principle of complementary duality. While the notion of complementary duality, as noted previously, is not unique to the Chota-Mira valley, it arguably assumes a unique significance within the context of the afrochoteño communities as an embodiment of the structuring dialectic informing the colonial difference. As previously argued, La Bomba arises in response to the coloniality of power as a means of enabling and expressing local identity, thus mediating the coloniality of power and constituting the colonial difference. La Bomba, as the colonial difference, thus contains and expresses that historically situated dialectic generating the manifestation of difference in the New World since the colonial period. As such, La Bomba, in its very sound and musical structure, reveals the truth of racial difference and the experience of blackness in the

204

African Diaspora not as that which is given in nature, but rather (re)constituted through the continual dialogue (self-other) structured by the coloniality of power. It is this truth, embodied in and mediated through La Bomba that provides such afro-Diasporic cultural expressions with their counterhegemonic potential.

205

CONCLUSION

To speak of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity is to recognize the intimate link between music, identity, and power within the context of the African Diaspora. This point was dramatically underscored during field research in a discussion with an afrochoteño friend who, with certain defiance, refused to share his knowledge concerning the significance of La Bomba. When pressed on the subject matter, he stated politely but firmly that such secrets were his and only his to share. With a smile, he added that outsiders such as myself would never come to truly understand what La Bomba means to the black communities of the Chota-Mira valley. The expression “La Bomba es vida” (“La Bomba is life”), frequently heard in the region, is all that he would disclose. While initially frustrated by his apparent unwillingness to collaborate, I soon recognized that his position spoke to the afrochoteño experience of and struggle against exploitation and marginalization in Ecuador as well as to the significance of La Bomba in defining the boundaries of that experience. Afro-Ecuadorians, as other afro-descendant communities in the Americas with their origins in the transatlantic slave trade, have long suffered exploitation and marginalization. As the ultimate other against which progress, prosperity, and nationhood was defined, the afro-descendant population of the Chota-Mira valley has necessarily had to struggle to define their place and identity within the nation. This struggle constitutes their history, informs their sociohistorical development, and marks their very beliefs, language, cultural traditions, material culture, and ways of life. As Andres’ above noted protestation made me realize, it is precisely the difference emergent of and inscribed by this experience that La Bomba demarcates. Though this boundary may indeed mark epistemological limits, as Andres and other scholars such as Walter Mignolo (2000) would suggest, it nonetheless presents an opportunity for a more critical inquiry into the potential significance of music for identity construction in

206 such power laden contexts as the African Diaspora. As afrochoteño scholar and friend Gualberto Espinoza asserted during an interview, each individual must necessarily bring his or her own interpretation to bear on La Bomba in order to make it meaningful within the context of their own respective lives. Indeed, it is in this spirit that this dissertation has followed in its analysis of La Bomba relative postcolonial theories of race and subalternity in the Americas. The concepts of the coloniality of power and the colonial difference elaborated by Anibal Quijano and Walter Mignolo have allowed for an exploration of the relationship between music and identity in the Chota-Mira valley sensitive to the ways in which difference (i.e., cultural, racial, and ethnic) and its articulation are dynamically and discursively negotiated and constructed relative local and global transhistorical dynamics of power. The coloniality of power emphasized the legacy of colonial slavery on the formation and expression of blackness in the Americas while the colonial difference underscored the historical origins and relational nature of that particular emergent subaltern identity. Shifting the focus from race as culture to race as the product of that difference constituted by historically grounded relations of power has thus enabled a more critical consideration of music and black identity beyond the usual questions of cultural origins, change, and representation. These theories have called attention instead to the ways in which music is engaged in the negotiation, constitution, and transformation of identity in the African Diaspora as well as its subsequent role in the mediation of the subaltern condition indexed by those identities. As argued throughout this dissertation, La Bomba discursively (re)constitutes the colonial difference in the mediation of the coloniality of power as experienced by the subaltern afro- descendant communities of the Chota-Mira valley. As an expression of the colonial difference, La Bomba indexes the particular afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power in its contemporary representation of afrochoteño identity (Chapter Two), greater social function (Chapter Four), form and development as a musical genre (Chapter Five), and in its very structure and organization as a musical sound object (Chapter Six). By way of summary, the following threads the major arguments of Chapters Two, Four, Five, and Six as they relate to the primary thesis of this dissertation. As shown in Chapter Two, La Bomba today indexes the current afrochoteño experience of and response to the coloniality of power in its strategic representation of black ethnicity. It posits that its recent bifurcation and celebration as both tradition and popular culture, evident in

207 the music of contemporary Bomba groups such as Marabu and Sol Naciente respectively, reflects not cultural change but a realization of the dual roots/routes rhetoric inherent in the sociopolitical project of etnoeducacion. As a means of engaging the emergent counterhegemonic discourse of interculturalidad, etnoeducacion constitutes a conscious response on the part of Ecuador’s afro- descendant communities to their collective experience of marginality and social and economic inequality within the nation. The resourcing of La Bomba in the representation of afro-choteño identity thus indexes those power dynamics informing and structuring the construction and expression of identity in the Chota-Mira valley today. As shown in this chapter and throughout the dissertation, the relationship between music, identity, and power posited here problematizes concepts such as authenticity, tradition, black ethnicity, as well as the immediate relationship between La Bomba and afrochoteño identity. Chapters Four through Six considered the implications of La Bomba’s relationship to the coloniality of power and the colonial difference for an understanding of its social and musical dimensions beyond representation. As shown in Chapter Four, La Bomba emerged among the enslaved, exploited, and marginalized black population of the Chota-Mira valley as a consequence of and as a response to their particular experience of the coloniality of power. The dynamics of life and work in the Chota-Mira valley during the colonial period and up through the end of the huasipungo period (ca. 1964) afforded limited spaces for the development and expression of collective identity. The Jesuit practice of maintaining enslaved black families united, granting land access to enslaved blacks, and of allowing slaves to collectively observe and celebrate days of worship and socioreligious occasions such as Christmas, saint feast days, carnaval, and Holy Week, ensured the possibility for the development of communal identity among the enslaved population. Most significant for the development of collective identity at the level of the hacienda and region were, and to this day arguably remain, those defined by the Roman Catholic Church. As illuminated in afrochoteño testimony and historical documents pertaining to afrochoteño culture prior to the mid twentieth century, it was within those contexts afforded by the Church and conditioned by the coloniality of power that La Bomba emerged and flourished not as a musical genre, per se, but as a sociomusical event enabling the negotiation and expression of collective identity. As such, La Bomba’s very origins, emergence, and function index the particular afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power.

208

La Bomba’s form, structure, and development as a genre of music specifically emerges from its greater social significance and function as a mediator of the coloniality of power and as an expression of the colonial difference, as shown in Chapters Five and Six. La Bomba’s formal development is characterized by dynamic change discursively linked to the shifting afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power. La Bomba’s adaptation and appropriation of mestizo and indigenous musical instruments, rhythms, and song forms relative the bomba up through the agrarian reforms, for instance, speaks to the sociohistorical realities circumscribing the development of local identity in the Chota-Mira valley. Similarly, La Bomba’s development as a commercial music genre and relative devaluation as a local tradition immediately following the agrarian reforms marks the continued exploitation and marginalization of the afrochoteño communities within Ecuador beyond colonial slavery and the huasipungo period as the region became integrated within the national economy and national imaginary. Likewise, La Bomba’s most recent development, in its revival as a local tradition and continued transformation as a commercial popular music genre, illuminates yet the latest afrochoteño experience of and response to the coloniality of power, as discussed at length in Chapter Two. The musical innovations and appropriations evident in La Bomba today reflect the emergent sensibility among afrochoteños toward black ethnicity in its historical, regional, national, and transnational dimensions. In La Bomba’s sociohistorical development as a musical genre, then, is captured the sum of the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power as it has informed the development and expression of the colonial difference. As argued in Chapter Five, La Bomba’s hybridity may be thus understood as a function of its greater social significance as a mediator of the coloniality of power as well as the very condition of the colonial difference itself. Enabling La Bomba’s hybridity is the principle of complementary duality informing the very structure and organization of the musical genre, as shown in Chapter Six. This principle, embodied in the physical and aural presence of the bomba drum itself, emphasizes the synergistic unity of structurally opposed elements such as male and female, sun and earth, high and low, and so on. As the analysis in Chapter Six shows, this structuring and organizational principle manifests itself in homologous fashion throughout La Bomba’s rhythmic, tonal, and textual elements as well as throughout its formal structural levels. In complementing and embellishing the basic rhythmic pattern of the bomba, for instance, rhythm instruments such as the bass guitar, rhythm guitar, shakers, bongos, congas, timbales, and so forth, maintain and

209 exploit the dualities inherent in the originary bomba rhythm as evident in the emergent hemiola produced in the juxtaposition of the bass guitar, bomba, shaker, and rhythm guitar in compound duple meter Bombas. Similarly, melodic phrases in Bombas are produced through complementary antecedent and consequent melodies corresponding with the paired couplets that constitute the coplas traditionally used in the composition of Bomba song texts. The use of bimodality (the alternation between relative major and relative minor tonalities) as well as the tendency to pair complementary tonal and textural (i.e., voicing) structural elements within and across formal sections generates the overall structure and form of La Bomba. Thus, just as the drum comes to embody and express the unity of numerous opposing elements (male/female; sol/tierra; high/low tones; slap/resonant tones), so too, then, does La Bomba as a musical composition. Though recent innovations are indeed modifying La Bomba in terms of its instrumentation, song texts, and overall sound, they nonetheless adhere to the structural and organizational principle of complementary duality. Indeed, as argued in Chapter Six, it is as a result of this fundamental structuring principle that such dynamic change is enabled in La Bomba. As the mechanism enabling La Bomba’s hybridity, the principle of complementary duality may be understood as more than simply evidence of African cultural retentions and afro/indigenous cross-cultural borrowing. Instead, it may be understood as an embodiment of that very dialectic structuring the expression of the colonial difference. As collectively shown in the previous chapters, La Bomba constitutes the colonial difference as a dynamic and discursive expression of that particular subaltern identity conditioned and structured in its sociohistorical development from the colonial period to the present by those dynamics of power connoted in the term coloniality of power. La Bomba, in terms of its greater social function, arises in discursive relation to the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power. La Bomba’s formal development and musical structures subsequently emerge from and respond to its overall function as a mediator of the coloniality of power. La Bomba, in its sociohistorical development as a genre of music and in its formal musical structures, thus marks and embodies the shifting afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power in the dynamic and discursive reconstitution and expression of the colonial difference. Following this interpretation, the expression La Bomba es vida connotes not a metaphor, but an inherent understanding that contained in and

210 expressed through La Bomba is the sum of the afrochoteño experience of the coloniality of power as it has come to inform the development of the colonial difference. An attempt at a generative model of La Bomba based on the foregoing analysis of La Bomba and its relation to afrochoteño identity and the coloniality of power would indicate how La Bomba’s form, structure and meaning emerge from its function as a mediator of the coloniality of power and mark La Bomba as an expression of the colonial difference (see Figure 7.1). The back pointing arrows in Figure 7.1 reflect the discursive and indexical relationship between the elements of the model while the extended arrow connecting La Bomba’s structure and meaning to the coloniality of power alludes to La Bomba’s embodiment of the structural dynamics constituting and maintaining the coloniality of power. Thus we can see how La Bomba’s structural duality arises from and serves to facilitate its hybridity of form as a musical genre, how its hybridity arises from and serves to facilitate its function in relation to the negotiation and expression of collective identity, and how its function emerges from and responds to the experience the coloniality of power as a mediator thereof. The coloniality of power is marked with each aspect of La Bomba represented in the model, and is revealed in its structural dynamics in the very sound object itself.

Figure 7.1: Generative Model of La Bomba

As suggested in Chapter Six, it is in unmasking the relational nature of afrochoteño identity as the colonial difference that La Bomba reveals its true counterhegemonic potential. The following briefly considers the implications and limitation of this statement as a means of raising further potentially fruitful questions concerning the relationship between music, identity, and power in the African Diaspora.

211

The Coloniality of Power, Music, and Agency in the African Diaspora

The case of La Bomba and afrochoteño identity understood in relation to the colonial difference and the coloniality of power illuminates the limits of the question of black agency in the African Diaspora. As an expression of the colonial difference, La Bomba is necessarily implicated in the power dynamics informing identity construction in the Chota-Mira valley. Though arising from and thus integrally connected to the coloniality of power, La Bomba nonetheless serves to mediate that experience. La Bomba may therefore be understood in terms of both hegemony and agency: its very existence dually marks the hegemonic power dynamics structuring the colonial difference as well as the subaltern response to the experience of the coloniality of power. As such, La Bomba, as the colonial difference, in and of itself is not counterhegemonic. This perspective contrasts those put forth by scholars such as Paul Gilroy (1993, 58) that take black identity and black cultural expressions to be counterhegemonic by virtue of their being both of and outside of modernity. While such identities and their expressions do indeed connote distinct forms of knowledge and ways of living foreign to Occidental observers, they are nonetheless subaltern and thus inextricable as a construct from the alter which they buttress and help to maintain. Indeed, the recent appropriation and reaffirmation of black ethnicity among the Afro-Ecuadorian communities and its impact on perceptions and projections of the colonial difference in the Chota-Mira valley, as evident in the divergent strategies of Bomba groups like Marabu and Sol Naciente, reveal the extent to which this is the case. The resourcing of ethnicity and tradition as a signifier of ethnicity by such communities, while a form of agency, falls short of unmaking the structural dynamics maintaining the hierarchical inequalities of power characterizing race relations in the Americas. As La Bomba suggests, the limit of black music’s potential as a form of agency within the context of the structural power dynamics connoted by the coloniality of power is marked by the boundaries of the colonial difference itself. Franz Fanon (1967, 231) most poignantly summarizes the limits of racial identity in Black Skin White Masks when he states “the Negro is not. Any more than the white man.” As Fanon implies, it is in the realization of this simple truth that the potential for unmaking racial difference and the inequalities it implies reside. It stands to reason, therefore, that its revelation in musical expressions of the colonial difference in the African Diaspora, such as La Bomba, would give rise to the true counterhegemonic potential of black music. The bomba drum and La

212

Bomba are significant, in part, because they serve as a reminder of the relational and constructed nature of the colonial difference and thus point the way to its undoing. In constituting the colonial difference, it thus marks the coloniality of power. It is perhaps for this reason that La Bomba is so jealously guarded by afrochoteños such as Andres.

213

REFERENCES

Abu-Lughod, Lila. 1991. “Writing Against Culture.” In Recapturing Anthropology: Working in the Present, edited by Richard G. Fox, 137-162. Santa Fe: School of American Research Press.

Adeleke, Tunde. 2009. The Case Against Afrocentrism. Jackson: University Press of Mississippi.

Agawu, Kofi. 1986. “’Gi Dunu,’ ‘Nyekpadudo,’ and the Study of West African Rhythm.” Ethnomusicology 30 (1): 64-83.

------. 1995. African Rhythm: A Northern Ewe Perspective. New York: Cambridge University Press.

------. 2003. Representing African Music: Postcolonial Notes, Queries, Positions. New York: Routledge.

Aguirre, Mario Godoy. 2005. Breve historia de la música del Ecuador. Quito: Corporación Editora Nacional.

Andrews, George Reid. 2004. Afro-Latin America, 1800-2000. New York. Oxford University Press.

------. 2010. Blackness in the White Nation: A History of Afro-. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press.

Antón Sánchez, Jhon. 2005. Racismo y discriminacion racial en Ecuador. Quito: SIISE.

------. 2007a. “Afroecuatorianos, nuevo estado y políticas públicas en el Ecuador.” In II Congreso Ecuatoriano de antropología y arqueología: Balance de la última década: Aportes, retos y nuevos temas, edited by Fernando García S., 401-408. Quito: Abya- Yala.

------. 2007b. “Afroecuatorianos: Reparaciones y acciones afirmativas.” In Afro- reparaciones:Memorias del la esclavitud y justicia reparative para negros, afrocolombianos y raizales, edited by Claudia Mosquera Rosero-Labbé and Luiz Claudo Barcelos, 155-181. Bogotá: Panamericana Formas e Impresos S. A.

214

------. 2007c. Museos, memoria e identidad afroecuatoriana. Iconos 2 (3): 123-131.

------. 2009. “Multiethnic Nations and Cultural Citizenship: Proposals from the Afro-Descendent Movement in Ecuador.” In New Social Movements in the African Diaspora: Challenging Global-Aparthied, edited by Leith Mullings, 33-47. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Aparicio, Frances R. 2000. “Ethnifying Rhythms, Feminizing Cultures.” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman, 95-112. Chicago: Press.

Appelbaum, Nancy P., Anne S. Macpherson, and Karin Alejandra Rosemblatt. 2003. “Racial Nations.” In Race and Nation in Modern Latin America, edited by Nancy P. Appelbaum, Anne S. Macpherson, and Karin Alejandra Rosemblatt, 1-31. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press.

Appelbaum, Nancy P., Anne S. Macpherson, and Karin Alejandra Rosemblatt, eds. 2003. Race and Nation in Modern Latin America. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press.

Argentina Chiriboga, luz. 1992. “Raíces africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana.” In El negro en la historia: Raíces Africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana: 500 años, edited by P. Rafael Savoia, 129-139. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Asante, Molefi Kete. 1988. Afrocentricity. Trenton: Africa World Press.

Averill, Gage. 1994. “’Se Kreyol Nou Ye’/’We’re Creole;’ Musical Discourse on Haitian Identities.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and , edited by Gerard Béhague, 157-185. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Averill, Gage and Yeun-Ming David Yih. 2000. “Militarism in Haitian Music.” In The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective, edited by Ingrid Monson, 267-293. New York: Routledge.

Ayorinde, Christine. 2004. “Santería in Cuba: Tradition and Transformation.” In The Yoruba Diaspora in the Atlantic World, edited by Toyin Falola and Matt D. Childs, 209- 230. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Batallas, Pablo Minda. 2007. “Esmeraldas-Ecuador: Un centro de resistencia y de diálogo Afro Amerindio.” In Africanos y pueblos originarios: Relaciones interculturales en el área Andina, edited by Luis Rocca Torres and Sonia Arteaga Muñoz, 57-79. Chiclayo: Museo Afroperuano.

Bakan, Michael. 1999. Music of Death and New Creation: Experiences in the World of Balinese Gamelan Beleganjur. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

215

------. 2011. World Music: Traditions and Transformations. New York: McGraw-Hill.

Baron, Robert. 1994. Africa in the Americas: Melville J. Herskovits’ folkloristic and anthropological scholarship, 1923-1941. PhD diss., Univ. of Pennsylvania.

Barrett, Ward. 1970. The Sugar Hacienda of the Marqueses del Valle. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

Barz, Gregory F. and Timothy J. Cooley, eds. 2008. Shadows in the Field: New Perspectives for Fieldwork in Ethnomusicology. New York: Oxford Press.

Basante, Kattya Hernández. 2005. Sexualidades afroserranas: Identidades y relaciones de género. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.

Baumann, Max Peter. 1996. “, Symbolic Dualism and Cosmology.” In Cosmología y música en los Andes, edited by Max Peter Baumann, 15-66. Madrid: Iberoamericana.

Beatty-Medina, Charles. 2009. “Maroon Chief Alonso de Illescas’ Letter to the Crown, 1586.” In Afro-Latin Voices: Narratives from the Early Modern Ibero-Atlantic World, 1550- 1812, edited by Kathryn Joy McKnight and Leo J. Garafalo, 30-37. Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing.

------. 2010. “Alonso de Illescas (1530s-1590s): African, Ladino, and Maroon Leader in Colonial Ecuador.” In The Human Tradition in the Black Atlantic 1500-2000, edited by Beatriz G. Mamigonian and Karen Racine. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.

Becker, Judith. 1992. “Time and Tune in Java.” In Garland Library of Readings in Ethnomusicology, vol. 3, edited by Kay Kaufman Shelemay, 233-246. New York: Garland Publishing, Inc.

Becker, Mark. 2011. Pachakutik: Indigenous Movements and Electoral Politics in Ecuador. New York: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.

Béhague, Gerard H. 1994. “Introduction.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Béhague, Gerard H, v-xii. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Béhague, Gerard H, ed. 1994. Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Behar, Ruth. 1993. Translated Woman: Crossing the Border with Esperanza’s Story. Boston: Beacon Press.

------. 1996. The Vulnerable Observer: Anthropology That Breaks Your Heart. Boston: Beacon Press.

216

Behar, Ruth and Deborah A. Gordon. 1995. Women Writing Culture. Berkely: University of California Press.

Berliner, Paul. 1978. The Soul of Mbira: Music and Traditions of the Shona people of Zimbabwe. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Bermúdez, Egberto. 1994. “Syncretism, Identity, and Creativity in Afro-Colombian Musical Traditions.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 225-238. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Bettelheim, Judith 1976. “The JonKonny Festival and its Relation to Caribbean and African Masquerades.” Journal 10:20-27.

Bhabha, Homi K. 1994. The Location of Culture. New York: Routledge.

Blankstein, Charles S., and Clarence Zuveks, Jr. 1973. “Agrarian Reform in Ecuador: An Evaluation of past Efforts and the Development of a New Approach.” Economic Development and Cultural Change 22 (1): 73-94.

Brandt, Max H. 1994. “African Drumming from Rural Communities around Caracas and Its Impact on Venezuelan Music and Ethnic Identity.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 267-285. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Brown, Jacqueline Nassy. 1998. “Black Liverpool, Black America, and the Gendering of Diasporic Space.” Cultural Anthropology 13 (3): 291-325.

Bueno, Julio J. 1991. “La Bomba en la Cuenca del Chota-Mira: Sincretismo o nueva realidad.” Sarance 15:171-193.

Burnim, Mellonee V. and Portia Maultsby. 1987. “From Backwoods to City Streets: The Afro American Musical Journey.” In Expressively Black: The Cultural Basis of Ethnic Identity, edited by Geneva Gay and Willie L. Babaer, 109-136. New York: Praeger.

------, eds. 2006. African American Music: An Introduction. New York: Routledge.

Busdiecker, Sara B. 2006. We are Bolivians too: The experience and meaning of blackness in Bolivia. PhD diss., The University of Michigan.

------. 2009. “The Emergence and Evolving Character of Contemporary Afro Bolivian Mobilization: From the Performative to the Political.” In New Social Movements in the African Diaspora: Challenging Global Apartheid, edited by Leith Mullings, 121-138. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

217

Camacho, Lourdes. 2005. “Derechos Humanos de las niñas y mujeres negras del valle del chota en Ecuador.” In Aportes andinos sobre derechos humanos: investigaciones monograficas, 157-224. Quito: Abya-Yala.

Chalá, Oscar. 2004. “Ecuador: los afroandinos de la cuenca del río Chota-Mira.” In Los afroandinos de los siglos XVI al XX, edited by Susana Finoccheitti, 114-119. San Borja: UNESCO.

Chalá Cruz, José F. Quito: Abya-Yala. 2006. Chota profundo: Antropología de los afrochoteños. Quito: Centro de Investigaciones Familia Negra.

------. 2007. “Memoria histórica y procesos de revitalización cultural del Pueblo afrochoteño.” In II Congreso Ecuatoriano de antropología y arqueología: Balance de la última década: Aportes, retos y nuevos temas, edited by Fernando García S., 241-248.

Chandler, David L. 1982. “Slave over Master in Colonial Colombia and Ecuador.” The Americas 38 (3): 315-326.

------. 1981. “Bonds and the Bondsman: The Slave Family in Colonial Colombia.” Latin American Research Review 16 (2): 107-131.

------. 1972. Health and slavery: A study of conditions among negro slaves in the viceroyalty of New Granada and its associated slave trade, 1600-1810. Ph.D. diss. Tulane Univ.

Chávez, Gina V. and Fernando García. 2004. El derecho de ser: Diversidad, identidad y cambio: Etnografía juridícal indígena y afro-ecuatoriana. Quito: FLACSO.

Chernoff, John Miller. 1981. African Rhythm and Sensibility: Aesthetics and Social Action in African Musical Idioms. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Chivallon, Christine. 2002. “Beyond Gilroy’s Black Atlantic: The Experience of the African Diaspora.” Karen E. Fields, trans. Diaspora 2 (3): 359-382.

Chomsky, Noam. 1957. Syntactic Structures. The Hague: Mouton.

------. 1965. Aspects of the Theory of Grammar. Cambridge: MIT Press.

Clark, A. Kim and Marc Becker. 2007. “Indigenous Peoples and State Formation in Modern Ecuador.” In Highland Indians and the State in Modern Ecuador, edited by A. Kim Clark and Marc Becker, 1-21. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

Clifford, James and George E. Marcus, eds. 1986. Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics and Ethnography. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Coba-Andade, Carlos Alberto. 1980. Literatura popular afroecuatoriana. Otavalo: Instituto Otavaleño de Antropología.

218

------. 1981. Intrumentos musicales populares regstrados en el Ecuador. Otavalo: Instituto Otavaleño de Antropología.

------. 1992a. Intrumentos musicales populares registrados en el Ecuador, tomo II. Quito: Banco Central del Ecuador.

------. 1992b. Literatura oral tradicional del norte del Ecuador. Quito: Banco Central del Ecuador.

Codrington, Raymond. 2009. “New Forms: The Political Potential of Hip-Hip.” In New Social Movements in the African Diaspora: Challenging Global-Aparthied, edited by Leith Mullings, 247-262. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Colmenares, Germán. 1969. Las haciendas de los Jesuitos en el Nuevo Reyno de Granada, siglo XVIII. Bogotá: Universidad Nacional de Colombia.

CONAIE. 1997. Proyecto politico. Quito: CONAIE

Coolen, Michael T. 1982. “The Fodet: A Senegambian origin for the Blues?” The Black Perspective in Music 10 (1): 69-84.

Cortazar, Raúl Augosto. 1974. “Los fenómenos folklóricos y su context humano y cultural.” Folklore Americano 18 (2).

Crook, Larry. 1993. “Black Consciousness, Samba Reggae, and the Re-Africanization of Bahian Music in Brazil.” World of Music 35 (2): 90-108.

Cushner, Nicholas P. 1980. Lords of the Land: Sugar, Wine, and Jesuit Estates of Coastal Peru, 1600-1767. Albany: State University of New York Press.

Daniel, Yvonne. 2010. “Rhythmic Remembrances.” In Rhythms of the Afro-Atlantic World: Rituals and Remembrances, edited by Mamadou Diouf and Ifeoma Kiddoe Nwankwo, 79-94. Ann Arbor: The University of Michagan Press.

Davies, Carole Boyce. 1999. “Re-/Presenting Black Female Identity in Brazil: ‘Filhas d’Oxum’ in Bahia Carnival.” In Representations of Blackness and the Performance of Identities, edited by Jean M. Rahier, 49-67. Westport: Bergin & Garvey.

Davis, Martha Ellen. “Music and Black Ethnicity in the Dominican Republic.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 91-108. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

De Carvalho, Jose Jorge. 1994. “Black Music of All Colors: The Construction of Black Ethnicity in Ritual and Popular Genres of Afro-Brazilian Music.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 187-206. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

219

De Carvalho-Neto, Paulo. 1962. “The .” Ethnomusicology 6 (3): 164-174.

------. 1964. Diccionario del folklore Ecuatoriano. Quito: Casa de la cultura Ecuatoriana.

------. 1971. Estudios Afros: Brasil, , Uruguay, Ecuador. Caracas: Instituto de Antropologia e Historia.

De Costales, Piedad Peñaherrera and Alfredo Costales Samaniego. 1958. Coangue o historia cultural y social de los negros del Chota y Salinas. Quito: Seccion de Antropologia Social y Cultural.

------. 1961a. “El chagra. Estudio socio-económico del mestizaje ecuatoriano.” Llacta 10:1- 283.

------. 1961b. “Llacta Runa.” Llacta, no. 12:1-244.

------. 1971. Historia social del Ecuador: Reforma agraria. Quito. Casa de la cultura.

------. 1995. Lo indigena y lo negro. Quito: Instituto Andino de Artes Populares del Convenio Andrés Bello.

De la Torre, Carlos. 2000. “Racism in Education and the Construction of Citizenship in Ecuador.” Race and Class 42:33-45.

De Polit, Rosaura Garcia. 1992. “El mundo negro de Cuajara al tiempo de la expulsión Jesuita.” In El negro en la historia: Raíces Africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana: 500 años, edited by P. Rafael Savoia, 167-169. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Dennis, Christopher. 2008. “The ‘Afro-Colombianization’ of Hip-Hop and Discourses of Authenticity.” In Postnational Musical Identities: Cultural Production, Distribution, and Consumption in a Globalized Scenario, edited by Ignacio Corona and Alejandro L. Madrid, 185-207. New York: Lexington Books.

Dillard, J. L. 1964. “The Writings of Herskovits and the Study of the language of the Negro in the New World.” Caribbean Studies 4 (2): 35-41.

Dorner, Peter. 1992. Latin American Land Reforms in Theory and Practice: A Retrospective Analysis. Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press.

Duany, Jorge. 1994. “Ethnicity, Identity, and Music: An Anthropological Analysis of the Dominican Merengue.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 17-46. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Du Bois, W.E.B. 1989[1903]. The Souls of Black Folk. New York: Bantam Books.

220

Durán, Lucy. 2003. “Woman, Music, and the ‘Mystique’ of Hunters in Mali.” In The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective, edited by Ingrid Monson, 137-185. New York: Routledge.

Epstein, Dena J. 1975. “The Folk Banjo: A Documentary History.” Ethnomusicology 19:347- 371.

Erlmann, Veit. 2000. “Communities of Style: Musical Figures of Black Diasporic Identity.” In The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective, edited by Ingrid Monson, 83-101. New York: Routledge.

Evans, David. 1999. “The Reinterpretation of African Musical Instruments in the United States.” In The African Diaspora: African Origins and New World Identities, edited by Isidore Okpewho, Carole Boyce Davies, and Ali A. Mazrui, 379-390. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Fanon, Franz. 1967. Black Skin, White Masks. New York: Grove Press.

FECONIC. 2005. Nuestra historia: Documento didáctico pedagógic de etnoeducación afroecuatoriana. Quito: FECONIC.

------. 2001. Por el camino de los abuelos: Música étnica del valle del chota. Quito: FECONIC.

Feijoo, Rosario Coronel. 1991. El valle sangriento: De los indigenas de la coca y el algodon a la hacienda cañera jesuita: 1580-1700. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala & Facultad Latinoamericana de Ciensas Sociales.

Feld, Steven. 1982. Sound and Sentiment: Birds, Weeping, Poetics, and Song in Kaluli Expression. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

------. 1984. “Sound Structure as Social Structure.” Ethnomusicology 28 (3): 383-409.

------. 1994. “Aesthetics As Iconicity of Style (Uptown Title); or, (Downtown Title) ‘Lift-Up- Over Sounding’: Getting into the Kaluli Groove.” In Music Grooves, edited by Charles Keil and Steven Feld, 109-150. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Feldman, Heidi Carolyn. 2005. “The Black Pacific: Cuban and Brazilian Echoes in the Afro- Peruvian Revival.” Ethnomusicology 49 (2): 206-231.

------. 2006. Black Rhythms of Peru: Reviving African Musical Heritage in the Black Pacific. Middleton: Wesleyan University Press.

221

Fernandes, Sujatha and Jason Stanyek. 2007. “Hip-Hop and Black Public Spheres in Cuba, Venezuela, and Brazil.” In Beyond Slavery: The Multilayered Legacy of Africans in Latin America and the Caribbean, edited by Darién J. Davis, 199-222. New York: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.

Fernández-Rasines, Paloma Fernandez. 2001. Afrodescendencia en el Ecuador: Raza y genero desde los tiempos de la colonia. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.

Festa, E. 1909. Nel Darien e nell’Ecuador. Diario di viaggio di un naturalista. Torino: Editrice Torinese.

Field, Les. 1991. “Ecuador’s Pan-Indian Uprising.” NACLA Report on the Americas 25 (3): 38- 44.

Floyd, SamuelA. 1995. The Power of Black Music: Interpreting its History from Africa to the United States. New York: Oxford University Press.

Fondo Documental Afro-Andino. 2003a. Guía Didáctica: Papá Roncón: Historia de vida. Quito: Grupo Editorial Partenón.

------. 2003b Guía Didáctica: Cuentos de animales en la tradicion oral: Valle del Chota. Grupo Editorial Partenón.

Fort, Allen. 1959. “Schenker’s Conception of Musical Structure.” Journal of Music Theory 3 (1): 1-30.

Fryer, Peter. 2000. Rhythms of Resistance: African Musical Heritage in Brazil. Middleton: Wesleyan University Press.

Fuentes, Roldán, Alfredo. 1958. “San Lorenzo: Puerto marítmo de población negra.” Boletin de Informaciones Cientificas Nacionales 88:368-391.

Gaines, Kevin. 2000. “Duke Ellington, Black, Brown and Beige, and the Cultural Politics of Race.” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman, 585-602. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Galinsky, Philip. 1996. “Co-option, Cultural Resistance, and Afro-Brazilian Identity: A History of the Pagode Samba Movement in Rio de Janeiro.” Latin American Music Review 17 (2): 120-149.

Gantt, Deidre R. 2010. “Talking Drums: Soca and Go-Go Music as Grassroots Identity Movements.” In Rhythms of the Afro-Atlantic World: Rituals and Remembrances, edited by Mamadou Diouf and Ifeoma Kiddoe Nwankwo, 200-213. Ann Arbor: The University of Michagan Press.

222

Garay Arellano, Ezio. 1992. “Dieciséis años de historia documentada de las compra-ventas, cartas de horro y libertad de los negros de Guayquil en el siglo XVII.” In El negro en la historia: Raíces Africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana: 500 años, edited by P. Rafael Savoia, 183-204.Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

García, Edgar Allan. 2006. Diccionario de Esmeraldeñismos. Quito: Editorial El Conejo.

Garcia Salazar, Juan. 2003a. Papá Roncón: Historia de vida. Quito: Grupo Editorial Partenón.

------. 2003b. Cuentos de animales en la tradicion oral: Valle del Chota. Grupo Editorial Partenón.

------. n.d. La tradición oral: Una herramienta para la etnoeducacion: Uns propuesta de las comunidades de origen africano para aprender casa adentro. Quito: Génesis Ediciones.

Geertz, Clifford. 1973. The Interpretation of Cultures. New York: Basic Books.

Gershenhorn, Jerry. 2004. Melville J. Herskovits and the Racial Politics of Knowledge. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press.

Gerstin, Julian. 2000. “Musical Revivals and Social Movements in Contemporary : Ideology, Identity, Ambivalence.” In The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective, edited by Ingrid Monson, 295-327. New York: Routledge.

Gilroy, Paul. 1993. The Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

Girardi, Giulio. 1994. Los excluidos: ¿Construiran la nueva historia?: El movimiento Indígena, Negro y popular. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Gomezjurado Zevallos, Javier. 1999. “Comercia de esclavos en Ibarra entre 1670 y 1681.” In El negro en la historia del Ecuador: Esclavitud en las Regiones Andina y Amazónica, edited by P. Rafael Savoia and Javier Gómezjurado, 37-45. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Gondard, Pierre, and Hubert Mazurek. 2001. “30 años de reforma agraria y colonización en el Ecuador (1964-1994): dinámicas espaciales.” Estudios de geografía 10:15-40.

Graham, Richard. 1990. Introduction. The Idea of Race in Latin America, 1870-1940. Richard Graham, ed. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Guerrero, J. Agustín. 1984. La musica Ecuatoriana desde su origen hasta 1875. Quito: Banco Central del Ecuador.

Guerrero Gutiérrez, Pablo. 2002. Enciclopedia de la música Ecuatoriana. Quito: Corporación Musicológica Ecuatoriana Conmusica.

223

Guerron, Carla. 2000. El color de la panela. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Guilbbault, Jocelyne. 2000. “Racial projects and Musical Discourses in Trinidad, .” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman, 435-458. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Gupta, Akhil and James Ferguson. 1997. “Discipline and Practice: ‘The Field’ as Site, Method, and Location in Anthropology.” Anthropological Locations: Boundaries and Grounds of a Field of Science, edited by Akhil Gupta and James Ferguson, 1-46. Berkely: University of California Press.

Guss, David. 1989. To Weave and Sing: Art, Symbol, and Narrative in the South American Rain Forest. Berkely: University of California Press.

Hall, Stuart. 1990. “Cultural Identity and Diaspora.” In Identity: Community, Culture, Difference, edited by Jonathan Rutherford, 222-237. London: Lawrence and Wishart.

------. 1999. “Thinking the Diaspora: Home-Thoughts from Abroad.” Small Axe 6 (1): 1-18.

Handelsman, Michael. 2001. Lo afro y la plurinacionalidad: el caso ecuatoriano visto desde su literature. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.

------. 2008. “Afro-Centricism as an Intercultural Force in Ecuador.” In Race, Colonialism, and Social Transformation in Latin America and the Caribbean, edited by Jerome Branche, 241-256. Gainesville: University Press of Florida.

Harris, Jerome. 2000. “Jazz on the Global Stage.” In The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective, edited by Ingrid Monson, 103-134. New York: Routledge.

Hastrup, Kirsten. 1995. A Passage to Anthropology: Between Experience and Theory. New York: Routledge.

Hastrup, Kirsten and Peter Hervik, eds. 1994. Social Experience and Anthropological Knowledge. New York: Routledge.

Hausserek, Friedrich. 1868. Four Years Among Spanish-Americans. London: Sampson Low, Son, and Marston.

Herskovits, Melville. 1941. The Myth of the Negro Past. New York: Harper and Brothers.

Hocquenghem, Anne Marie. “Relación entre mito, rito, canto y baile e imagen: Afrimación de la identidad, legitimación del poder y perpetuación del orden.” In Cosmoliga y musica en los Andes., edited by Max Peter Baumann, 137-173. Madrid: Iberoamericana.

Hood, Mantle. 1960. “The Challenge of ‘Bi-Musicality.’” Ethnomusicology 4 (2): 55-59.

224

Hooker, Juliet. 2009. “Afro-Descendent Struggles for Collective Rights in Latin America.” In New Social Movements in the African Diaspora, edited by Leith Mullings, 139-153. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Hunter, Tera W. 2000. “’Sexual Pantomimes,’ the Blues Aesthetic, and Black Women in the New South.” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman. 145-164. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Hymes, Dell, ed. 1974. Reinventing Anthropology. New York: Vintage Books.

Icaza, Jorge. 1963. Huasipungo (The Villagers). Bernard Dulsey, trans. Carbondale: University of Southern Illinois Press.

Jackson, Travis A. 2000. “Jazz Performance as Ritual: The Blues Aesthetic and the African Diaspora.” In The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective, edited by Ingrid Monson, 23-82. New York: Routledge.

Jackson, Walter A. 1986. “Melville Herskovits and the Search for Afro-American Culture.” In Malinowski, Rivers, Benedict and Others: Essays on Culture and Personality, edited by George W. Stockings Jr., 95-126. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

Jaramillo, Lourdes Rodríguez. 1994a. Tenencia de la tierra en los valles del Chota y de Salinas. Quito: Fondo Ecuatoriano Popularum Progressio.

------. 1994b. Estamos como un puño: Estrategias de reproduccion y conflict en Caldera. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.

Johnson, Ethan. 2007. “Schooling, Blackness, and National Identity in Esmeraldas, Ecuador.” Race, Ethnicity, and Education 10 (1): 47-70.

Jonas, Oswald. 1982. Introduction to the Theory of Heinrich Schenker: The Nature of the musical Work of Art. New York: Longman.

Jones, LeRoi. 1963. Blues People. New York: William Morrow & Co.

Jordan, Joseph. 2008. “Afro-Colombia: A Case for Pan-African Analysis.” In Transnational Blackness: Navigating the Global Color Line, edited by Manning Marable and Vanessa Agard Jones, 87-97. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Kapenda, Jean. 2001. Diccionario lingala-español: Breve historia y orígen africano del negro ecuatoriano. Quito: UNESCO.

Katz, Adele. 1935. “Heinrich Schenker’s Method of Analysis.” The Musical Quarterly 21 (31): 311-329.

225

Katz, Bernard, ed. 1969. The Social Implications of Early Negro Music in the United States. New York: Arno Press.

Kippen, Jameson. 2008. “Working with the Masters.” In Shadows in the Field: New Perspectives for Fieldwork in Ethnomusicology, edited by Gregory Barz and Timothey J. Cooley, 125-140. NewYork: Oxford University Press.

Kisliuk, Michelle. 2000. Seize the Dance!: BaAka Musical Life and the Ethnography of Performance. New York: Oxford University Press.

Klein, Herbert S., and Ben Vinson III. 2007. African Slavery in Latin America and the Caribbean. New York: Oxford University Press.

Klumpp, Kathleen. 1998. “Black Traders of North Highland Ecuador.” In Blackness in Latin America and the Caribbean, vol. 1, edited by Norman E. Whitten, Jr. and Arlene Torres, 357-376. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Koetting, James. 1986. “What Do We Know about African Rhtyhm?” Ethnomusicology 30 (1): 58-63.

Kofas, Jon V. 2001. “The IMF, the World Bank, and U.S. Foreign Policy in Ecuador, 1956 1966.” Latin American Perspectives 28 (5): 50-83.

Kubik, Gerard. 1979. Angolan Traits in Black Music, Games and Dances of Brazil: A Study of African Cultural Extensions Overseas. Lisbon: Junta de Investigações Científicas do Ultramar.

------. 1990. “Drum Patterns in the Batuque of Benedito Caxias.” Latin American Music Review 11 (2): 115-181.

Lawal, Babatunde. 2004. “Reclaiming the Past: Yoruba Elements in African American Arts.” In The Yoruba Diaspora in the Atlantic World, edited by Toyin Falola and Matt D. Childs, 291-324. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

León, Edizon and Juan García. 2006. El color de la diaspora: Fotografias. Knoxville: University of Tenessee.

Lerdahl, Jeff and Ray Jackendoff. 1983. A Generative Theory of Tonal Music. Massachusetts: The MIT Press.

Levin, Theodore. 2006. Where Rivers and Mountains Sing: Sound Music ad Nomadism in Tuva and Beyond. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Levine, Lawrence M. 1977. Black Culture and Black Consciousness. New York: Oxford University Press.

226

Lewis, Lowell J. 1992. Ring of Liberation: Deceptive Discourse in Brazilian Capoeira. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Lipsitz, George. 1995. “Review of the Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness, by Paul Gilroy.” Social Identities 1 (1): 193-200.

List, George. 1980. “African Influences in the Rhythmic and Metric Organization of Colombian Costeño Folksong and Folk Music.” Latin American Music Review 1 (1): 6-17.

Lomax, Alan. 1962. “Song Structure and Social Structure.” Ethnology 1 (1): 425-451.

Los Hermanos Congo. 1986. A bailar la bomba, vol. 2. Guayaquil: Producciones Maldonado- IFESA, 339-5881.

Lott, Lee T. 1995. “Review of the Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness, by Paul Gilroy.” Social Identities 1 (1): 200-220.

Lovell, John. 1972. Black Song: The Forge and the Flame. New York: Macmillan.

Lucas, Kevin E. 2000. Primary education in Ecuador's Chota Valley: Reflections on education and social reproduction in the development era. Ph.D. diss.

------. 2001. “Education Performance in Ecuador’s Chota Valley: The Specter of Institutional Racism.” High Plains Applied Anthropologist 2 (21). 136-146.

Macdonald, Theodore, Jr. 2002. “Ecuador’s Indian Movement: Pawn in a Short Game or Agent in State Reconfiguration?” In The Politics of Ethnicity: Indigenous Peoples in Latin American States, edited by David Maybury-Lewis, 169-198. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

Malagón Barceló, Javier. 1974. Codigo negro carolino, 1784. Santo Domingo: Editora Taller.

Malm, William. 2000. Traditional Japanese Music and Musical Instruments. New York: Kodansha.

Manuel, Peter. 2006. Caribbean Currents: Caribbean Music from Rumba to Reggae. Philadephia: Temple University Press.

Martínez, Eduardo N. 1962. “Urbina, Libertador de los negros: Colaboración.” Boletín del Instituto Nacional Mejía. 63: 69-78.

Maultsby, Portia K. 1990. “Africanisms in African American Music.” In Africanisms in American Culture, edited by Joseph E. Holloway, 326-355. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

227

Mayorga Barona, José. 1999. “Los primeros expedients sobre esclavitud en Quito.” In El negro en la historia del Ecuador: Esclavitud en las Regiones Andina y Amazónica, edited by P. Rafael Savoia and Javier Gómezjurado, 79-86. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

McAlister, Elizabeth. 2002. Rara!: Vodou, Power, and Performance in Haiti and its Diaspora. Berkeley: University of California Press.

Medina Vallejo, Henry. 1996. Comunidad negra y cambio cultural: El caso de Concepción en la sierra Ecuatoriana. Quito: Centro Afroecuatoriano.

------. 1999. “Comunidad Negra de Concepción: Un proceso de cambio cultural.” In El negro en la historia del Ecuador: Esclavitud en las Regiones Andina y Amazónica, by P. Rafael Savoia and Javier Gómezjurado, 97-117. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Medina V., Henry and Mary Castro. 2006. Afroecuatorianos: Un movimiento social emergente. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Mellafe, Rolando. 1959. La introducción de la esclavitud negra en Chile: Trafico y rutas. Santiago: Editorialies universitales.

Merchán, Sebastián Granda. Textos escolares e interculturalidad en Ecuador. Quito: Abya- Yala.

Merriam, Alan P. 1960. “Ethnomusicology, Discussion and Definition of the Field.” Ethnomusicology 4 (3):107-114.

------. 1964. The Anthropology of Music. Evanston: Northwestern University Press.

------. 1977. “Definitions of ‘Comparative Musicology’ and ‘Ethnomusicology:’ An Historical- Theoretical Perspective.” Ethnomusicology 21 (2): 189-204.

Myers, Helen. 1993. “Introduction.” In Ethnomusicology: Historical and Regional Studies, edited by Helen Myers, 1-15. London: The Macmillan Press.

Mignolo, Walter. 1995. The Darker Side of the Renaissance: Literacy, Territoriality and Colonization. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press.

------. 2000. Local Histories/Global Designs: Coloniality, Subaltern Knowledges, and Border Thinking. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

------. 2001. “Coloniality of Power and Subalternity.” In The Latin American Subaltern Studies Reader, edited by Ileana Rodríguez, 424-444. Durham: Duke University Press.

------. 2008. “The Geopolitics of Knowledge and the Colonial Difference.” In Coloniality at Large: Latin America and the Postcolonial Debate, edited by Mabel Moraña, Enrique Dussel, and Carlos A. Jáuregui, 225-258. Durham: Duke University Press.

228

Mintz, Sidney W. 1964. “Melville J. Herskovits and Caribbean Studies: A Retrospective Tribute.” Caribbean Studies 4 (2): 42-51.

Mintz, Sidney W., and Richard Price. 1992[1976]. The Birth of African America Culture: An Anthropological Perspective. Boston: Beacon Press.

Monsanto, Carlos. 1982. “Guatemala a traves de su Marimba.” In Latin American Music Review 3 (1): 60-72.

Monson, Ingrid. 2000a. “Introduction.” In The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective, edited by Ingrid Monson, 1-19. New York: Routledge.

------. 2000b. “Art Blakey’s African Diaspora.” In The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective, edited by Ingrid Monson, 329-352. New York: Routledge.

------. 2007. Freedom Sounds: Civil Rights Call Out to Jazz and Africa. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

Monson, Ingrid, ed. 2000. The African Diaspora: A Musical Perspective. New York: Routledge.

Moore, Robin. 1997. Nationalizing Blackness: Afrocubanismo and Artistic Revolution in Havana, 1920-1940. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

Mudimbe, V. Y. 1988. The Invention of Africa: Gnosis, Philosophy, and the Order of Knowledge. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Mullings, Leith. 2009. “Introduction: Reframing Global Justice: New Social Movements in the African Diaspora.” In New Social Movements in the African Diaspora: Challenging Global Aparthied, edited by Leith Mullings, 1-9. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Munro, Martin. 2010. Different Drummers: Rhythm and Race in the Americas. Berkely: University of California Press.

Nettl, Bruno. 2005. The Study of Ethnomusicology: Thirty-One Issues and Concepts. Champaign: University of Illinois Press.

Noboa, Fernando Jurado. 1990. Esclavitud en la costa Pacifica: Isuandé, Barbacoas, Tumaco y Esmeraldas Siglos XVI al XIX. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.

------. 1992a. “Esmeraldas en los siglos XVI, XVII, y XVIII: Sus tres afluentes negros coloniales.” In El negro en la historia: Raíces Africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana: 500 años, edited by P. Rafael Savoia, 31-39. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

229

------. 1992b. “Una visión global sobre el Chota 1475-1813.” In El negro en la historia: Raíces Africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana: 500 años, edited by P. Rafael Savoia, 145- 154. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

------. 1995. Historia social de Esmeraldas: Indios, negros, mulatos, espanoles y zamos del siglo XVI al XX. Quito: DELTA.

Obando, Segundo. 1985. Tradiciones del Chota. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.

O’Brien, Linda L. 1982. “ of Guatemala: The African Connection.” World of Music 25 (2): 99-104.

Olsen, Dale A. 2004. The Chrysanthemum and the Song: Music, Memory, and Identity in the South American Japanese Diaspora. Gainesville: University Press of Florida.

Pabón, Iván. 2007. Identidad afro: Procesos de construcción en las comunidades negras de la Cuenca Chota-Mira. Quito: Eidiciones Abya-Yala.

------. 2009. “La etnoeducación: Una propuesta desde los afroecuatorianos.” Mallki: Revista pedagógica bimensual de educación intercultural (5): 1-11.

Pallares, Amalia. 2002. From Peasant Struggles to Indian Resistance: The Ecuadorian Andes in the Late Twentieth Century. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.

------. 2007. “Contesting Membership: Citizenship, Pluriculturaim(s), and the Contemporary Indigenous Movement.” In Highland Indians and the State in Modern Ecuador, edited by A. Kim Clark and Marc Becker, 139-154. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.

Pérez Estupiñán, Marcel. 1996. Historia general de Esmeraldas. Esmeraldas: Universidad tecnica Luis Vargas Torres.

Paschel, Tianna S. and Mark Q. Sawyer. 2009. “Contesting Politics as Usual: Black Social Movements, Globalization, and Race Policy in Latin America.” In New Social Movements in the African Diaspora, edited by Leith Mullings, 13-32. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Peters, Federica. 2005. Sobre-vivir a la propia muerte: Salves y celebraciones entre muerte y vida de las comunidades afroecuatorianas de la Cuenca del Mira-Valle del Chota en su context histórico y espiritual. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.

Petit Muñoz, Eugenio, et al. 1947. La condición juridical, social, económica y política de los negros durante el coloniaje en la Banda Oriental. : Talleres Gráficos.

230

Phillips, Alan. 1995. “Preface and Acknowledgements.” In No Longer Invisible: Afro-Latin Americans Today, edited by Minority Rights Group, vii-x. London: Minority Rights Publications.

Ping, Nancy R. 1980. “Black Musical Activities in Antebellum Wilmington, North Carolina.” The Black Perspective in Music 8 (2): 54-69.

Price, Richard. 1996. Maroon Societies: Rebel Slave Communities in the Americas. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press.

Puente, Eduardo. 2005. El estado y interculturalidad en el Ecuador. Quito: Abya-Yala.

Quijano, Aníbal. 1997. “Colonialidad de poder, cultura y conocimiento en América Latina.” Anuario Mariateguiano 9 (9): 133-122.

------. 2008. “Coloniality of Power, Eurocentrism, and Social Classification.” In Coloniality at Large: Latin America and the Postcolonial Debate, edited by Mabel Moraña, Enrique Dussel, and Carlos A. Jáuregui, 181-224. Durham: Duke University Press.

Quijano, Aníbal and Immanuel Wallerstein. 1992. “Americanicity as a Concept, or the Americas in the Imaginary of the Modern World-System.” International Journal of Social Science 134:549-557.

Quintero-Rivera, Angel G. 1994. “The Camouflaged Drum: Melodization of Rhythms and Maroonage Ethnicity in Caribbean Peasant Music.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard H. Béhague, 47-63. Miami: University of Miami.

Radano, Ronald. 2000. “Hot Fantasies: American Modernism and the Idea of Black Rhythm.” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman, 459-480. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

------. 2003. Lying Up a Nation: Race and Black Music. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Radano, Ronald and Philip Bohlman. 2000. “Introduction: Music and Race, Their Past, Their Presence.” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman, 1-53.Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Radano, Ronald and Philip Bohlman, eds. 2000. Music and the Racial Imagination. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Radcliffe, Sarah, and Sallie Westwood. 1996. Remaking the Nation: Place, Identity and Politics in Latin America. New York: Routledge.

Rahier, Jean. 1998. “Blackness, the Racial/Spatial Order, Migrations, and 1995- 96.” American Anthropologist 100 (2): 421-430.

231

------. 1999a. “Blackness as a Process of Creolization: The Afro-Esmeraldian Décimas (Ecuador).” In The African Diaspora: African Origins and New World Identities, edited by Isidore Okpewho, Carole Boyce Davies, and Ali A. Mazrui, 290-314. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

------. 1999b. “Introduction.” In Representations of Blackness and the Performance of Identities, edited by Jean M. Rahier, xiii-xxvi. Westport: Bergin & Garvey.

------. 1999c. “’Mami ¿qué será lo que quiere el negro?’ representaciones racistas en la revista Vistazo, 1957-1991.” In Ecuador racista: Imágenes e identidades, edited by Emma Cervone and Fredy Rivera, 73-110. Quito: FLACSO.

------. 2003. “Racist Stereotypes and the Embodimiment of Blackness: Some Narratives of Female Sexuality in Quito.” In Millenial Ecuador: Critical Essays on Cultural Transformations and Social Dynamics, edited by Norman E. Whitten Jr., 296-324. Iowa City: University of Iowa Press.

Ritter, Jonathan. 1998. La marimba Esmeraldeña: Music and ethnicity on Ecuador’s northern coast. Masters thesis, Univ. of California, Los Angeles.

Rivera, Angel C. Quintero. 1994. “The Camouflaged Drum: Melodization of Rhythms and Maroonage Ethnicity in Caribbean Peasant Music.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 47-63. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Roberts, John Storm. 1974. Black Music of Two Worlds. New York: William Morrow & Co.

Rodriguez, Aparicio Arce. 1992. Decimas. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Rodriguez, Victoria Eli. 1994. “Cuban Music and Ethnicity: Historical Considerations.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 91-108. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Romero, Raul R. 1994. “Black Music and Identity in Peru: Reconstruction and Revival of Afro Peruvian Musical Traditions.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 307-330. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Rout Jr., Leslie B. 1976. The African Experience in Spanish America, 1502 to the Present Day. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Ruby, Jay. 2000. Picturing Culture: Explorations of Film and Anthropology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Ruby, Jay, ed. 1982. A Crack in the Mirror: Reflexive Perspectives in Anthropology. Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia Press.

232

Ruggiero, Diana M. 2010. Más allá del fútbol: La bomba, the afrochoteño subaltern and cultural change in Ecuador’s Chota-Mira valley. PhD diss., The Ohio State Univ.

Said, Edward. 1978. Orientalism. New York: Vintage Books.

Salmoral, Manuel Lucena. 1994. Sangre sobre piel negra: La esclavitud quiteña en el context del reformismo borbónico. Quito: Ediciones Abya-Yala.

Sanchez, Jaime Torres. 2001. Haciendas y posesiones de la Compañia de Jesús en Venezuela. Sevilla: Universidad de Sevilla.

Savoia, Rafael P. 1992a. “Esmeraldas a mediados del siglo XVIII.” In El negro en la historia: Raíces Africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana: 500 años, edited by P. Rafael Savoia, Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

------. 1992b. “Genealogía e historia social del Valle del Chota y Cuenca del Río Mira.” In El negro en la historia: Raíces Africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana: 500 años, edited by P. Rafael Savoia, 141-144. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

------. 1992c. “La presencia del hombre negro en Zaruma.” In El negro en la historia: Raíces Africanas en la nacionalidad Ecuatoriana: 500 años, edited by P. Rafael Savoia, 205- 210. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Savoia, Rafael P. and Alexandra Ocles. 1999. “Familias negras protagonistas de la resistencia negra en el Valle del Chota y Cuenca del Río Mira (1710-1820).” In El negro en la historia del Ecuador: Esclavitud en las Regiones Andina y Amazónica, edited by P. Rafael Savoia and Javier Gómezjurado, 15-34. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Scanlon, Larry. 2000. “‘Death is a Drum:’ Rhythm, Modernity, and the Negro Poet Laureate.” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman, 510-553. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Schechter, John . 1992. “Latin America/Ecuador.” In Worlds of Music: An Introduction to the Music of the World’s Peoples, 2nd ed., edited by Jeff Todd Titon, 376-428. New York: Schirmer Books.

------. 1994. “Los Hermanos Congo y Milton Tadeo Ten Years Later: Evolution of an African- Ecuadorian Traditions of the Valle del Chota, Highland Ecuador.” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard H. Béhague, 285-305. Miami: University of Miami.

Schenker, Heinrich. 1954. Harmony. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

Schutz, Alfred. 1971. “Mozart and the Philosophers.” In Collected Papers II: Studies in Social Theory, edited by Arvid Broderson, 179-200. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.

233

------. 1976. “Fragments on the Phenomenology of Music.” In In Search of Musical Method, edited by F.J. Smith, 23-71. London: Gordon and Breach.

Seeger, Anthony. 1987. Why Suyá Sing: A Musical Anthropology of an Amazonian People. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

------. 1988. “Voices, Flutes, and Shamans in Brazil.” The World of Music 30 (22): 22-37.

------. 1992. “Ethnography of Music.” In Ethnomusicology: An Introduction, edited by Helen Myers, 88-109. New York: MacMillan Press.

------. 1994. “Whoever We Are Today, We Can Sing You a Song about It.” In Music and Black Ethnicity in the Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Behague, 1-15. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Seeger, Charles. 1966. “The Music Compositional Process as a Function in a Context of Functions.” Yearbook, Inter-American Institute for Musical Research 2:1-36.

------. 1977. Studies in Musicology: 1935-1975. Los Angelos: University of Califormia Press.

Shelemay, Kay Kaufman. 1998. Let Jasmine Rain Down. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

SISPAE. 2005. Pueblos indígenas y afrodescendientes de América Latina y el Caribe: relevencia y pertenencia de la información socio-demográfica para políticas y programas. Santiago de Chile: CEPAL.

Stockings, George W., Jr. 1974. “Introduction: The Basic Assumptions of Boasian Anthropology.” In The Shaping of American Anthropology, 1883-1911: A Franz Boas Reader, edited by George W. Stockings Jr., 1-20. New York: The Free Press.

Stokes, Martin. 1994. “Introduction: Ethnicity Identity and Music.” In Ethnicity, Identity, and Music: The Musical Construction of Place, edited by Martin Stokes, 1-27. Oxford: Berg Publishers.

Stone, Ruth. 1986. “The Value of Local Ideas in Understanding West African Rhythm.” Ethnomusicology 30 (1): 54-57.

Strauss, Claude-Lévi. 1963. Structural Anthropology. New York: Basic Books.

Small, Christopher. 1987. Music of the Common Tongue: Survival and Celebration in Afro American Music. New York: Riverrun Press.

Smith, Christopher Holmes and John Fiske. 2000. “Naming the Illuminati.” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman, 605-621. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

234

Smith, Ronald R. 1985. “They Sing with the Voice of the Drum: Afro-Panamanian Musical Traditions.” In More Than Drumming: Essays on African and Afro-Latin American Music and Musicians, edited by Irene V. Jackson, 163-198. Westport: Greenwood Press.

------. 1994. “Arroz Colorao: Los Congos of .” In Music and Black Ethnicity: The Caribbean and South America, edited by Gerard Béhague, 239-266. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers.

Suzel, Ana Reily. 2001. “To Remember Captivity: The Congados of Southern Minas Gerais.” Latin American Music Review 22 (1): 4-30.

Swed, John F. 1972. “An American Anthropological Dilemma: The Politics of Afro-American Culture.” In Reinventing Anthropology, edited by , 153-181. New York: Pantheon Books.

Tadeo, Renán. 1999. “Movimiento negro en Quito.” In El negro en la historia del Ecuador: Esclavitud en las Regiones Andina y Amazónica, edited by P. Rafael Savoia and Javier Gómezjurado, 67-76. Quito: Centro Cultural Afroecuatoriano.

Tardieu, Jean-Pierre. 1997. Noirs et nouveaux maîtres dans les “vallées sanglantes” de L’Equateur, 1778-1820. Paris: L’Harmattan.

------. 2006. El negro en la Real Audencia de Quito: Siglos XVI-XVIII. Quito: Ediciones Abya- Yala.

Tedlock, Dennis. 1983. The Spoken Word and the Work of Interpretation. Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia Press.

Tedlock, Dennis and Bruce Manheim. 1995. The Dialogic Emergence of Culture. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.

Tenzer, Michael. 2000. Gamelan Gong Kebyar: The Art of Twentieth-Century Balinese Music. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Townsend, Camilla. 2007. “In Search of Liberty: The Efforts of the Enslaved to Attain Abolition in Ecuador, 1822-1852.” In Beyond Slavery: The Multilayered Legacy of Africans in Latin America and the Caribbean, edited by Darién J. Davis, 37-56. New York: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.

Trouillot, Michel-Rolph. 1995. Silencing the Past. Power and the Production of History. Boston: Beacon Press.

------. 2003. Global Transformations: Anthropology and the Modern World. New York: Palgrave MacMillan.

235

Turino, Thomas. 1989. “The Coherence of Social Style and Musical Creation Among Aymara in Southern Peru.” Ethnomusicology 33 (1): 1-30.

Turner, Victor. 1967. The Forest of Symbols: Aspects of Ndembu Ritual. New York: .

------. 1995. The Ritual Process: Structure and Anti-Structure. New Brunswick: Aldine Transaction.

Urton, Gary. 1981. At the Crossroads of the Earth and the Sky: An Andean Cosmology. Austin: University of Texas Press.

Uzendoski, Michael. 2005. The Napo Runa of Amazonian Ecuador. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.

Van Cott, Donna Lee. 2002. “Constitutional Reform in the Andes: Redefining Indigenous-State Relations.” In Multiculturalism in Latin America: Indigenous Rights, Diversity and Democracy. Edited by Rachel Sieder, 45-73. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.

Viatori, Maximilian. 2009. One State, Many Nations: Indigenous Rights Struggles in Ecuador. Santa Fe: School for Advanced Research Press.

Wade, Peter. 1993. Blackness and Race Mixture: The Dynamics of Racial Identity in Colombia. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press.

------. 1997. Race and Ethnicity in Latin America. New York: Pluto Press.

------. 1999. “Representations of Blackness in Colombian Popular Music.” In Representations of Blackness and the Performance of Identities, edited by Jean M. Rahier, 173-191. Westport: Bergin & Garvey.

------. 2000. Music, Race, and Nation: Música Tropical in Colombia. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

------. 2006. “Understanding ‘Africa’ and ‘Blackness’ in Colombia: Music and the Politics of Culture.” In Afro-Atlantic Dialogues: Anthropology in the Diaspora, edited by Kevin A. Yelvington, 351-378. Santa Fe: School of American Research Press.

Walker, Sheila S. 2001. “Introduction: Are You Hip to the Jive? (Re)Writing/Righting the Pan American Discourse.” In African Roots/American Cultures: Africa in the Creation of the Americas, edited by Sheila S. Walker, 1-44. New York: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.

Wallerstein, Immanuel. 1983. Historical Capitalism and Capitalist Civilization. London: Verso.

236

------. 1974-89. The Modern World System. 3 vols. San Diego: Academic Press.

Walmsley, Emily. 2004. Blackness and belonging: Race, representations, and embodiment in an Ecuadorian city. PhD diss., University of Manchester.

Walsh, Catherine. 2002. “Las geopolíticas de conocimiento y colonialidad del poder. Entrevista a Walter Mignolo.” In Indisciplinar las ciencias sociales: Geopolíticas del conocimiento y colonialidad del poder: Perspectivas desde lo andino, edited by Catherine Walsh, Freya Schiwy, and Santiago Castro-Gómez, 17-44. Quito: Abya-Yala.

------. 2004. “Colonialidad, conocimiento y diáspora afro-andina: Construyendo etnoeducación e interculturalidad en la universidad.” In Conflicto e (in)visibilidad: Retos en los estudios de la gente negra en Colombia, edited by Eduardo Restrepo and Axel Rojas, 331-345. Popayan: Editorial Universidad del Cauca.

------. 2006. “Interculturalidad y colonialidad del poder: Un pensamiento y posicionamiento otro desde la diferencia colonial.” In Interculturalidad, descolonización del Estado y del conocimiento, edited by Catherine Walsh, Walter Mignolo, and Álvaro García Linera, 21-70. : Ediciones del Signo.

------. 2008. “(Post)Coloniality in Ecuador: The Indigenous Movement’s Practices and Politics of (Re)Signification and Decolonization.” In Coloniality at Large: Latin America and the Poscolonial Debate, edited by Mabel Moraña, Enrique Dussel, and Carlos A. Jáuregui, 506-518. Durham: Duke University Press.

------. 2009. Interculturalidad, estado, sociedad: Luchas (de)colonials de nuestra época. Quito: Abya-Yala.

Walsh, Catherine, Edizon Leon, and Eduardo Restrepo. 2005. “Movimientos socialies afro y políticas de identidad en Colombia y Ecuador.” In Siete Cátedras para la integracion, edited by Convenio Andrés Bello, 213-255. Bogotá: Convenio Andrés Bello.

Walsh, Catherine, Lucy Santacruz. 2007. “Procesos afro-etnoeducativos en la frontera Ecuatoriano-Colombiana.” In Cátedras de integración Andrés Bello, edited by Convenio Andrés Bello, 103-136. Bogotá: Convenio Andrés Bello.

Waterman, Christopher A. 2000. “Race Music: Bo Chatmon, ‘Corrine Corrina,’ and the Excluded Middle.” In Music and the Racial Imagination, edited by Ronald Radano and Philip V. Bohlman, 167-205. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

Waterman, Richard. 1948. “‘Hot’ Rhythm in Negro Music.” Journal of the American Musicological Society 1:24-37.

------. 1952. “African Influence on the Music of the Americas.” In Acculturation in the Americas, edited by , 201-218. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

237

Welch, David B. 1985. “A Yoruba/Nagó ‘Melotype’ for Religious Songs in the African Diaspora: Continuity of West African Praise Song in the New World.” In More Than Drumming: Essays on African and Afro-Latin American Music and Musicians, edited by Irene V. Jackson, 145-162. Westport: Greenwood Press.

Whitten, Norman E., Jr. 1965. Class, Kinship, and Power in an Ecuadorian Town: The Negroes of San Lorenzo. Stanford: University of Ilinois Press.

------. 1974. Black Frontiersmen: Afro-Hispanic Culture of Ecuador and Columbia. Prospect Heights: Waveland Press, Inc.

------. 1998. “Ritual Enactment of Sex Roles in the Pacific Lowlands of Ecuador-Colombia.” In Blackness in Latin America and the Caribbean, vol. 1, edited by Norman E. Whitten, Jr. and Arlene Torres, 168-182. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

------. 1999. “Los paradigmas mentales de la conquista y el nacionalismo: La formacion de los conceptos de las ‘razas’ y las transformaciones del racismo.” In Ecuador racista: Imágenes e identidades, edited by Emma Cervone and Fredy Rivera, 45-70. Quito: FLACSO.

------. 2007. “The Longue Durée of Racial Fixity and the Transformative Conjunctures of Racial Blending.” The Journal of Latin American and Caribbean Anthropology 12 (2): 356-383.

Whitten Jr., Norman E. and Arlene Torres, eds. 1998. Blackness in Latin America and the Caribbean, vol. 1. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Whitten Jr., Norman E, and Diego Quiroga. 1998. “‘To Rescue National Dignitiy’: Blackness as a Quality of Nationalist Creativity in Ecuador.” In Blackness in Latin America and the Caribbean, vol. 1, edited by Norman E. Whitten, Jr. and Arlene Torres, 75-99. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

Whitten Jr., Norman E, Diego Quiroga and P. Rafael Savoia. 1995. “Ecuador.” In No Longer Invisible: Afro-Latin Americans Today, edited by Minority Rights Group, 287-317. London: Minority Rights Publications.

Whitten Jr., Norman E., and Nina S. de Friedemann. “La cultura negra del litoral ecuatoriano y colombiano: Un modelo de adaptación étnica.” Revista del Instituto Colobmiano de Antropología 17:75-115.

Whitten Jr., Norman E., and Rachel Corr. 1999. “Imagery of ‘Blackness’ in Indigenous Myth, Discourse, and Ritual.” In Representations of Blackness and the Performance of Identities, edited by Jean M. Rahier, 213-233. Westport: Bergin & Garvey.

238

Williams, Brackette F. 1995. “Review of the Black Atlantic: Modernity and Double Consciousness, by Paul Gilroy.” Social Identities 1 (1): 175-192.

Wilson, Olly. 2001. “’It Don’t Mean a Thing if it Ain’t Got that Swing:’ The Relationship Between African and African America Music.” In African Roots/American Cultures: Africa in the Creation of the Americas, edited by Sheila S. Walker, 153-168. New York: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Inc.

Wissler, Holly. 2009. From grief and joy we sing: Social and cosmic regenerative processes in the songs of Q’eros, Peru. PhD diss., The Florida State Univ.

Yashar, Deborah J. 2005. Contesting Citizenship in Latin America: The Rise of Indigenous Movements and the Postliberal Challenge. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Yelvington, Kevin A. 2006a. “Introduction.” In Afro-Atlantic Dialogues: Anthropology in the Diaspora, edited by Kevin A. Yelvington, 3-32. Santa Fe: School of American Research Press.

------. 2006b. “The Invention of Africa in Latin America and the Caribbean: Political Discourse and Anthropological Praxis, 1920-1940.” In Afro-Atlantic Dialogues: Anthropology in the Diaspora, edited by Kevin A. Yelvington, 35-82. Santa Fe: School of American Research Press.

Zamosc, Leon. 2004. “The Indian Movement in Ecuador: From Politics of Influence to Politics of Power.” In The Struggle for Indigenous Rights in Latin America, edited by Nancy Grey Postero and Leon Zamosc, 131-157. Brighton: Sussex Academic Press.

239

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH

Francisco Lara holds a BM in music theory from Northwestern University and an MM in musicology/ethnomusicology from The Florida State University College of Music. He specializes in the music and culture of Afro-Latin America, Latin America, and the Caribbean, and is interested in issues of identity and power in addition to theory and method in ethnomusicology. Lara is also an accomplished musician specializing in Andean instruments such as the , quena, sikus, payas, rondador, bombo, bomba as well as musical genres and rhythms such as the san juan, tinku, huayno, yaravi, san juanito, albazo, pasacalle, Afro- Ecuadorian bomba, Afro-Peruvian saya, festejo, and landó, Bolivian and Chilean , Colombian cumbia, Argentine bailecito, carnaval, and samba among others. He has performed alongside Leo and Kathy Lara, renowned folklore musicians, educators, and artists in residence, at various schools and other performance venues throughout Minneapolis and Saint Paul, Minnesota over the years. Lara currently resides in Monmouth, Illinois, where he teaches introductory Spanish and music and culture courses in the department of modern foreign languages at Monmouth College.

240